Selected quad for the lemma: word_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
word_n speak_v tongue_n unknown_a 3,037 5 10.3259 5 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A04774 Miscellanies of divinitie divided into three books, wherein is explained at large the estate of the soul in her origination, separation, particular judgement, and conduct to eternall blisse or torment. By Edvvard Kellet Doctour in Divinitie, and one of the canons of the Cathedrall Church of Exon. Kellett, Edward, 1583-1641. 1635 (1635) STC 14904; ESTC S106557 484,643 488

There are 50 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o whereas_o in_o the_o place_n of_o exodus_fw-la it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o in_o the_o septuagint_n the_o first_o place_n be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o leviticus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v well_o be_v expound_v one_o manner_n of_o plead_v their_o cause_n as_o there_o be_v one_o law_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o the_o verb_n be_v so_o use_v micah_n 7.9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o he_o plead_v my_o cause_n why_o may_v not_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o plead_n of_o one_o cause_n and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o apostle_n be_v that_o as_o adam_n be_v ostium_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o door_n of_o death_n so_o christ_n be_v clavis_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la the_o key_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o tertullian_n sweet_o call_v he_o and_o as_o by_o adam_n all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n and_o damnation_n so_o by_o christ_n merit_n every_o one_o shall_v arise_v to_o free_v himself_o from_o it_o if_o he_o can_v and_o to_o plead_v wherefore_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v to_o defend_v himself_o and_o answer_v for_o himself_o as_o paul_n do_v act_v 26.2_o to_o apologise_v and_o herein_o adam_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v like_a that_o as_o every_o one_o be_v make_v guilty_a by_o one_o of_o condemnation_n so_o every_o one_o for_o christ_n all-sufficient_a condignity_n shall_v be_v permit_v yea_o enable_v to_o speak_v for_o himself_o why_o the_o sentence_n shall_v not_o be_v execute_v but_o these_o thing_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o svo_fw-la cuique_fw-la judicio_fw-la abundet_fw-la so_o much_o for_o the_o second_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n and_o for_o the_o similitude_n and_o dissimilitude_n between_o adam_n and_o christ_n from_o which_o result_v that_o adam_n represent_v we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o hurt_v we_o as_o christ_n represent_v we_o do_v do_v good_a unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o since_o we_o be_v acquit_v from_o sin_n from_o all_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a since_o we_o be_v acquit_v from_o eternal_a death_n and_o have_v grace_n and_o abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v have_v life_n eternal_a and_o shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o obedience_n by_o one_o only_a jesus_n christ_n who_o in_o his_o life_n and_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n merit_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o we_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a measure_n no_o iniquity_n of_o god_n if_o for_o adam_n sin_n and_o disobedience_n when_o he_o sustain_v our_o person_n both_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n in_o his_o loin_n implicit_o consent_v with_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o die_v and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o general_a question_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n the_o second_o follow_v drusius_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o book_n call_v enoch_n thus_o pertinax_fw-la thus_o haec_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la quae_fw-la hoc_fw-la libro_fw-la continentur_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o in_fw-la aliis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la à_fw-la i_o unquam_fw-la editis_fw-la aut_fw-la edendis_fw-la subjicio_fw-la libens_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la judicio_fw-la à_fw-la cujus_fw-la recto_fw-la sensu_fw-la si_fw-la dissentio_fw-la non_fw-la er●_n pertinax_fw-la these_o and_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n as_o also_o in_o all_o other_o book_n which_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o i_o i_o willing_o submit_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o who_o right_a judgement_n if_o i_o dissent_v i_o will_v not_o be_v pertinacious_a o_o deity_n incomprehensible_a and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n in_o all_o respect_v superexcellent_a and_o most_o admirable_a with_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n i_o humble_o beg_v of_o thou_o to_o show_v thy_o mercy_n upon_o i_o for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n and_o o_o bless_a redeemer_n accept_v my_o prayer_n and_o present_v it_o with_o favour_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n where_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v if_o thou_o o_o gracious_a jesus_n be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v i_o and_o to_o save_v my_o sinful_a soul_n let_v i_o die_v comfortless_a and_o let_v my_o soul_n perish_v but_o since_o thy_o power_n be_v infinite_a i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o make_v i_o one_o of_o those_o who_o thou_o bring_v to_o more_o happiness_n than_o all_o our_o enemy_n can_v bring_v to_o misery_n hear_v i_o for_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n sake_n and_o for_o thy_o glorious_a name_n o_o great_a mediator_n jesus_n christ_n amen_o amen_o miscellany_n of_o divinity_n the_o second_o book_n chap._n i._n sect._n 1_o the_o question_n propound_v and_o explain_v 2._o armenius_n or_o rather_o his_o son_n zoroaster_n dead_a and_o revive_v 3._o antillus_n dead_a and_o live_v again_o because_o the_o messenger_n of_o death_n mistake_v he_o in_o stead_n of_o nicandas_n nicandas_n die_v in_o his_o stead_n 4._o a_o careless_a christian_a die_v and_o recover_v life_n live_v a_o anchorite_n twelve_o year_n die_v religious_o sect_n 1._o the_o second_o question_n which_o from_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n i_o propound_v be_v this_o whether_o such_o as_o have_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a do_v die_v the_o second_o time_n yea_o or_o no_o because_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v appoint_v for_o man_n once_o to_o die_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v think_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o have_v be_v stretch_v out_o and_o yet_o their_o soul_n have_v be_v within_o they_o though_o divers_a for_o divers_a day_n and_o upon_o several_a sickness_n have_v have_v neither_o heat_n nor_o breathe_v discernible_a but_o only_o of_o such_o who_o have_v suffer_v a_o true_a separation_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o their_o body_n whether_o these_o have_v again_o deliver_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o die_v i_o make_v my_o question_n 2._o before_o i_o come_v to_o mention_v those_o who_o the_o scripture_n record_v to_o be_v true_o raise_v i_o hold_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o propound_v to_o your_o view_n a_o few_o story_n out_o of_o other_o author_n theodoret_n lib._n 10._o the_o fine_a &_o judicio_fw-la have_v two_o strange_a relation_n the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o plato_n of_o one_o armenius_n but_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n stromat_n 5._o relate_v from_o zoroaster_n himself_o that_o it_o be_v zoroaster_n the_o son_n of_o armenius_n he_o who_o only_o of_o all_o the_o world_n laugh_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v say_v plin._n 7.16_o and_o be_v so_o famous_a a_o magician_n one_o of_o these_o two_o either_o father_n or_o son_n the_o twelve_o day_n after_o he_o and_o other_o fall_v in_o the_o battle_n and_o be_v to_o be_v bury_v ante_fw-la pyram_fw-la constitutus_fw-la revixit_fw-la and_o be_v come_v to_o himself_o tell_v what_o he_o have_v see_v apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la namely_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v divide_v from_o his_o body_n come_v with_o many_o other_o who_o die_v with_o he_o to_o a_o admirable_a and_o incredible_a place_n in_o which_o there_o be_v two_o gulf_n open_v or_o rupture_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o two_o open_a place_n of_o heaven_n right_n over_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o hiatus_fw-la or_o gulf_n judge_n do_v fit_a who_o when_o judgement_n be_v end_v bid_v the_o just_a soul_n ascend_v by_o the_o heavenly_a opennes_fw-la and_o gap_n the_o judge_n sow_v on_o their_o breast_n the_o note_n of_o their_o judgement_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v command_v to_o go_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o to_o be_v hurry_v to_o hell_n carry_v with_o they_o on_o their_o back_n the_o memorial_n of_o their_o pass_a life_n but_o as_o for_o himself_o be_v now_o come_v in_o fight_n the_o judge_n bid_v he_o diligent_o hear_v and_o see_v all_o thing_n and_o tell_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v when_o he_o revive_v these_o be_v saying_n worthy_a of_o philosophy_n say_v theodoret._n 3_o a_o second_o story_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o theodoret_n from_o plutarch_n among_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o write_v de_fw-fr anima_fw-la sositiles_n heracleon_n and_o i_o say_v plutarch_n be_v present_a when_o antillus_n tell_v we_o this_o of_o himself_o the_o physician_n think_v antillus_n to_o be_v dead_a but_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o as_o one_o out_o of_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o neither_o say_v nor_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n censeri_fw-la thing_n quod_fw-la emetae_fw-la mentis_fw-la signum_fw-la possit_fw-la censeri_fw-la which_o may_v argue_v he_o to_o be_v crazy_a or_o lightheaded_a but_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o he_o be_v again_o revive_v and_o that_o his_o death_n upon_o that_o sickness_n
the_o lord_n come_v and_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v make_v it_o to_o have_v apparent_a and_o undeniable_a reference_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n nor_o be_v the_o word_n maran-atha_a take_v from_o moses_n deut._n 33.2_o though_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o 11000_o of_o saint_n where_o be_v a_o great_a similitude_n of_o some_o particular_n for_o there_o be_v relate_v what_o pass_v at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n and_o neither_o mara_n nor_o maran_n be_v mention_v but_o rather_o by_o the_o semblance_n of_o word_n we_o may_v think_v moses_n allude_v to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o enoch_n which_o long_o after_o this_o s._n judas_n cit_v express_o as_o prophesy_v of_o future_a punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o indeed_o ambrose_n well_o expound_v our_o maran-atha_a of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n so_o clemens_n romanus_n epist_n 2._o in_o fine_a augustine_n epist_n 178_o thus_o anathema_n condemnatus_fw-la maran-atha_a definiunt_fw-la donec_fw-la dominus_fw-la redeat_fw-la condemn_v till_o the_o lord_n return_v to_o judgement_n most_o true_a it_o be_v maran-atha_a be_v add_v to_o exaggerate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o execration_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o form_n of_o execration_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o donor_n in_o mariana_n the_o talmudist_n say_v it_o signify_v one_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o tormentor_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o answerable_a it_o be_v in_o sense_n to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o the_o 6._o council_n of_o toledo_n damnetur_fw-la toledo_n perpetuò_fw-la anathemate_fw-la damnetur_fw-la may_v he_o be_v perpetual_o anathematise_v and_o chapter_n 18._o judicio_fw-la 18._o anathemate_fw-la divino_fw-la perculsus_fw-la absque_fw-la vilo_fw-la remedii_fw-la loco_fw-la habeatur_fw-la damnatus_fw-la aeterno_fw-la judicio_fw-la be_v strike_v through_o with_o the_o divine_a curse_n without_o all_o hope_n of_o remedy_n let_v he_o be_v esteem_v damn_v by_o the_o eternal_a judgement_n therefore_o indeed_o foolish_a be_v they_o who_o think_v anathema_n maran-atha_a to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o oath_n as_o if_o s._n paul_n adjure_v they_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n yet_o so_o some_o hold_v say_v peter_z martyr_n more_o foolish_a be_v cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la the_o jesuit_n who_o on_o the_o place_n confess_v the_o word_n to_o be_v condemnantis_fw-la be_v verba_fw-la execrantis_fw-la &_o denuntiantis_fw-la aeternam_fw-la damnationem_fw-la imò_fw-la verba_fw-la condemnantis_fw-la word_n of_o imprecation_n of_o commination_n of_o the_o eternal_a damnation_n yea_o word_n of_o condemnation_n acknowledge_v also_o that_o maran-atha_a be_v anathema_n like_v to_o hasschammata_fw-la be_v usual_o contract_v to_o schammata_fw-la which_o be_v general_o know_v to_o be_v a_o excommunication_n of_o a_o high_a form_n add_v also_o that_o apostasiam_fw-la that_o maranus_fw-la est_fw-la idem_fw-la quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excommunicatus_fw-la ob_fw-la apostasiam_fw-la maranus_fw-la and_o a_o man_n excommunicate_v for_o apostasy_n be_v synonymaes_n yet_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n by_o himself_o avouch_v say_v express_o excommunicantis_fw-la express_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la verba_fw-la excommunicantis_fw-la they_o be_v not_o word_n of_o one_o that_o excommunicate_v but_o indeed_o they_o be_v word_n of_o a_o excommunication_n take_v from_o the_o minatorie_a pprophecy_n of_o enoch_n recite_v by_o s._n judas_n verse_n 14._o the_o lord_n come_v fuisse_fw-la come_v indè_fw-la ergò_fw-la nemo_fw-la non_fw-la videt_fw-la deductam_fw-la illam_fw-la anathematis_fw-la rationem_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la primis_fw-la illius_fw-la anathematis_fw-la verbis_fw-la minùs_fw-la alias_o ad_fw-la alia_fw-la aliarum_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la initia_fw-la usitatis_fw-la anathema_n ipsum_fw-la de_fw-fr more_fw-it hebraeorum_n appellatum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la from_o thence_o therefore_o every_o man_n see_v that_o anathema_n be_v deduce_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n guise_n it_o be_v call_v anathema_n from_o the_o beginning_n or_o first_o word_n of_o that_o curse_n which_o word_n be_v otherwise_o less_o use_v to_o the_o beginning_n of_o other_o sentence_n say_v the_o learned_a bertram_n maran-atha_a be_v hebraees_n be_v extremum_fw-la genus_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la apud_fw-la hebraees_n the_o high_a and_o great_a degree_n of_o excommunication_n among_o the_o jew_n say_v drusius_n in_o his_o henoch_n pag._n 29._o who_o add_v concern_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o henoch_n that_o the_o jew_n say_v they_o have_v they_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v likely_a both_o that_o the_o jew_n take_v their_o form_n of_o excommunication_n and_o from_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o curse_n maran-atha_a may_v denominate_v the_o entire_a anathema_n maran-atha_a as_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o writ_n or_o from_o the_o principal_a word_n many_o of_o our_o common-law-writ_n be_v so_o call_v aswell_o as_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n nor_o let_v any_o object_n the_o unlikelihood_n that_o this_o anathema_n be_v take_v from_o enoch_n prophesy_v because_o s._n judas_n have_v it_o not_o like_o maran-atha_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o answer_v that_o neither_o hebrew_n nor_o syriack_n nor_o our_o english_a so_o well_o endure_v the_o place_n of_o the_o verb_n before_o the_o noun_n as_o the_o greek_a do_v but_o follow_v natural_o the_o natural_a sequel_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o only_a when_o enoch_n speak_v it_o but_o when_o s._n judas_n first_o write_v in_o the_o syriack_n if_o in_o it_o he_o write_v that_o be_v maran-atha_a what_o after_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v change_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o meaning_n be_v all_o one_o whether_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o noun_n must_v be_v construe_v before_o the_o verb_n the_o lord_n come_v maran-atha_a this_o excommunication_n s_o paul_n brief_o and_o in_o two_o word_n recite_v as_o a_o usance_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o christian_a temple_n and_o exercise_v in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n so_o much_o of_o that_o an_o other_o instance_n be_v in_o act._n 3.21_o what_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a full_a of_o amphibologie_n diverse_o at_o divers_a edition_n render_v by_o beza_n and_o other_o be_v plain_a &_o radiant_a in_o the_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quem_fw-la oportet_fw-la quidem_fw-la coelum_fw-la recipere_fw-la say_v the_o vulgat_fw-la the_o sentence_n be_v altogether_o doubtful_a both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a say_v bellarmine_n tom._n 1._o pag._n 409._o whether_o jesus_n suscipiat_fw-la coelum_fw-la or_o coelum_fw-la jesum_fw-la as_o cajetan_n open_v the_o case_n now_o the_o syriack_n translate_v by_o tremellius_n have_v it_o quem_fw-la oportet_fw-la coeli_fw-la capiant_fw-la quem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la coelis_fw-la ut_fw-la capiant_fw-la as_o it_o be_v vary_v by_o the_o skilful_a linguist_n bertram_n quem_fw-la oportet_fw-la coelum_fw-la ut_fw-la capiat_fw-la say_v the_o arabic_a all_o run_v to_o the_o second_o exposition_n that_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v christ_n which_o word_n be_v firm_a against_o the_o ubiquitaries_n they_o interpret_v coelum_fw-la not_o proper_o but_o figurative_o for_o the_o glory_n reign_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n recipi_fw-la god_n alioqui_fw-la enim_fw-la si_fw-la sermo_fw-la esset_fw-la de_fw-la loco_fw-la dictum_fw-la esset_fw-la quem_fw-la oportet_fw-la coelo_fw-la recipi_fw-la for_o otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v the_o place_n of_o heaven_n it_o will_v have_v be_v say_v who_o must_v be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n so_o illyricus_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr ascensione_n christi_fw-la but_o illyricus_n must_v not_o teach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o to_o speak_v nor_o be_v offend_v if_o the_o alwise_a divine_a spirit_n use_v a_o amphibolous_a phrase_n in_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v clear_v by_o the_o more_o eastern_a tongue_n in_o my_o opinion_n he_o may_v rather_o have_v say_v that_o perhaps_o by_o heaven_n god_n be_v mean_v both_o because_o our_o bless_a saviour_n last_o word_n be_v luke_n 23.46_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n which_o most_o certain_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n as_o also_o for_o that_o not_o only_o the_o word_n coeli_fw-la in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v take_v for_o god_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o aramaean_o and_o also_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o record_n contain_v the_o jointure_n and_o dowry_n which_o rabbi_n moses_n make_v to_o clarora_n the_o daughter_n of_o rabbi_n david_n explain_v by_o bertram_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o aramaean_a and_o hebrew_a grammar_n where_o the_o bridegroom_n say_v among_o other_o thing_n te_fw-la thing_n esio_n mihi_fw-la in_o vxorem_fw-la juxta_fw-la legem_fw-la mosit_n &_o israel_n &_o ego_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la coelorum_fw-la colam_fw-la honorabo_fw-la alum_n &_o regam_fw-la te_fw-la be_v thou_o a_o wife_n to_o i_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o israel_n and_o i_o according_a to_o
god_n commandment_n will_v worship_v honour_n keep_v &_o govern_v thou_o somewhat_o according_a as_o in_o our_o marriage_n the_o husband_n promise_v to_o worship_n comfort_n honour_n and_o keep_v his_o wife_n save_v only_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v promise_v to_o govern_v his_o wife_n which_o we_o leave_v out_o which_o be_v also_o consonant_a to_o the_o authentic_a hebrew_n daniel_n 4.26_o dominantes_fw-la coeli_fw-la or_o coeli_fw-la dominentur_fw-la the_o heaven_n do_v rule_v as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o late_a translation_n that_o be_v god_n in_o the_o heaven_n do_v rule_v but_o also_o because_o the_o jew_n in_o reverence_n and_o fear_n avoid_v the_o name_n of_o jehova_n and_o call_v he_o among_o many_o other_o attribute_n coelum_fw-la our_o saviour_n represent_v in_o this_o historical_a parable_n the_o person_n of_o a_o young_a penitent_a jew_n speak_v as_o the_o jew_n will_v and_o place_v the_o word_n heaven_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n for_o god._n luke_n 15.18_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n likewise_o matth._n 21.25_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n whence_o be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o from_o heaven_n or_o from_o earth_n but_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n not_o a_o place_n but_o person_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o in_o heaven_n rather_o god_n than_o angel_n and_o if_o likelihood_n lead_v we_o to_o expound_v it_o of_o angel_n as_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o those_o angel_n represent_v god_n and_o be_v so_o call_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o thus_o we_o will_v pass_v from_o this_o point_n 6._o the_o second_o thing_n fit_a to_o be_v premise_v be_v this_o if_o heinsius_n mean_v only_o that_o there_o be_v divers_a word_n phrase_n and_o sentence_n in_o the_o greek_a testament_n which_o never_o be_v coin_a stamp_a or_o allow_v in_o athens_n as_o free-denizons_a of_o greece_n but_o be_v borrow_v and_o translate_v from_o the_o hebrew_n chaldee_n and_o syriack_n no_o man_n will_v oppose_v he_o and_o the_o exemplify_a of_o it_o be_v easy_a and_o delightful_a if_o i_o have_v not_o make_v too_o large_a excursion_n before_o in_o a_o matter_n not_o much_o differ_v from_o this_o but_o when_o he_o say_v they_o who_o be_v jew_n by_o birth_n or_o generation_n and_o withal_o do_v both_o know_v and_o speak_v greek_a may_v be_v call_v hellenist_n and_o that_o these_o hellenist_n write_v in_o greek_a much_o differ_v in_o language_n from_o the_o heathen_a grecian_n as_o i_o deny_v it_o not_o in_o the_o general_a so_o some_o jew_n there_o be_v who_o be_v wondrous_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o greek_a write_v in_o greek_a most_o polite_o whence_o philo_n judaeus_fw-la be_v say_v to_o platonize_v and_o josephus_n be_v style_v by_o baronius_n the_o greek_a livius_n three_o if_o heinsius_n have_v only_o say_v that_o s._n john_n see_v the_o hellenist_n that_o s._n john_n may_v have_v see_v the_o paraphrase_n of_o onkelos_n that_o the_o chaldee_n metaphrase_n sanctissimo_fw-la joanni_fw-la plurimis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la placuit_fw-la that_o s._n john_n ad_fw-la chaldaicam_fw-la saepe_fw-la allusit_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la quâ_fw-la judaei_n asiatici_n ut_fw-la olim_fw-la ità_fw-la nunc_fw-la utuntur_fw-la all_o which_o he_o say_v pag._n 61._o i_o will_v only_o have_v wish_v to_o see_v his_o proof_n four_o if_o heinsius_n mean_v that_o the_o hellenist_n only_o who_o be_v not_o inspire_v from_o god_n conceive_v in_o one_o tongue_n what_o they_o do_v write_v and_o write_v in_o another_o what_o they_o conceive_v i_o will_v subscribe_v and_o add_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v speak_v in_o greek_a they_o first_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o it_o in_o syriack_n and_o thence_o do_v as_o it_o be_v translate_v their_o speech_n or_o writing_n even_o perhaps_o philo_n and_o josephus_n and_o such_o as_o traffic_v much_o with_o greece_n and_o greek_n unless_o among_o the_o jew_n there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o case_n as_o be_v of_o lord_n michael_n de_fw-fr mountaigne_n who_o as_o himself_o relate_v in_o his_o essay_n 1.25_o be_v bear_v a_o french_a man_n yet_o never_o hear_v french_a till_o he_o be_v above_o six_o year_n old_a nor_o understand_v any_o word_n of_o his_o mother-tongue_n no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v arabic_a because_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o where_o he_o hear_v no_o other_o language_n speak_v than_o latin_a only_o and_o therefore_o long_o after_o when_o he_o usual_o speak_v nothing_o but_o his_o perigordin_n or_o french_a yet_o upon_o great_a sudden_a exigent_n his_o conceit_n be_v first_o shape_v in_o latin_a and_o his_o word_n break_v forth_o ere_o he_o be_v aware_a in_o latin_a and_o not_o in_o french_a as_o himself_o record_v so_o say_v i_o if_o a_o jew_n be_v thus_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o greek_a or_o in_o any_o other_o language_n his_o conceit_n may_v be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o childish_a language_n and_o not_o of_o that_o tongue_n which_o he_o use_v after_o five_o and_o last_o if_o because_o heinsius_n himself_o be_v a_o dainty_a critic_n he_o will_v reduce_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o divinity_n to_o scripture_n of_o all_o scripture_n to_o criticism_n i_o will_v not_o contradict_v it_o if_o we_o confine_v this_o judiciarie_n censorship_n and_o criticism_n to_o man_n skilful_a and_o eminent_a in_o all_o art_n science_n and_o language_n for_o who_o can_v so_o well_o interpret_v scripture_n as_o such_o man_n it_o be_v a_o passionate_a conceit_n of_o hood_n wink_v man_n as_o be_v record_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 122._o arrogaturos_fw-la 122._o potestate_fw-la unicuique_fw-la factâ_fw-la in_o scripturae_fw-la verstonem_fw-la inquirendi_fw-la utrùm_fw-la proba_fw-la sit_fw-la nêcue_n vel_fw-la cum_fw-la aliis_fw-la interpretibus_fw-la eam_fw-la comparando_fw-la vel_fw-la contextu_fw-la hebraeo_fw-la consulto_fw-la tum_fw-la novos_fw-la hosce_fw-la grammaticastros_fw-la omne_fw-la interturbaturos_fw-la &_o sibi_fw-la solis_fw-la judicium_fw-la &_o arbitrium_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la fidei_fw-la arrogaturos_fw-la when_o each_o man_n have_v power_n to_o inguire_v into_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o no_o either_o compare_v it_o with_o other_o interpreter_n or_o consult_v with_o the_o hebrew_n text_n then_o these_o new-sprung_a pettie-grammarian_n will_v make_v a_o confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o alone_o the_o judgement_n and_o resolution_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o pag._n 125._o almost_o all_o allow_v the_o vulgat_fw-la edition_n arrogaturos_fw-la edition_n in_o praesulum_fw-la animos_fw-la vehementi_fw-la indè_fw-la impressione_n factâ_fw-la quòd_fw-la dicebatur_fw-la grammaticos_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ac_fw-la theologorum_fw-la instituendorum_fw-la potestatem_fw-la sibi_fw-la arrogaturos_fw-la this_o make_v a_o powerful_a impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o prelate_n because_o it_o be_v say_v grammarian_n will_v assume_v to_o themselves_o authority_n to_o direct_v and_o instruct_v bishop_n and_o divine_n wise_o wise_o as_o if_o divine_n and_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v perfect_a grammarian_n before_o they_o be_v divine_n as_o if_o both_o can_v not_o consist_v together_o as_o if_o famous_a and_o deep_a divine_n have_v not_o be_v admirable_a yea_o the_o best_a and_o sound_a of_o all_o linguist_n and_o critic_n who_o they_o scornful_o term_v petty_a grammarian_n as_o if_o they_o envy_v any_o man_n these_o passage_n of_o learning_n which_o they_o kenned_a not_o and_o will_v put_v out_o the_o candle_n which_o other_o man_n light_v delight_v rather_o in_o darkness_n then_o suffer_v some_o place_n use_v by_o pope_n and_o schoolman_n to_o be_v question_v and_o clear_v and_o it_o be_v a_o just_a indignation_n of_o the_o friar_n against_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n because_o they_o be_v so_o prompt_a to_o define_v article_n and_o pronounce_v anathemaes_n when_o they_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v and_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v teach_v the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n lib._n 6._o pag._n 481._o but_o since_o he_o say_v of_o the_o evangelist_n s_o john_n respexit_fw-la john_n perpetuò_fw-la ad_fw-la targumistas_n respexit_fw-la he_o always_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o targumist_n pag._n 289._o and_o respie●t_fw-la and_o ad_fw-la targumistas_n semper_fw-la respie●t_fw-la he_o still_o respect_v the_o targumist_n pag._n 250._o and_o est_fw-la and_o totum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la voces_fw-la &_o sermonem_fw-la spectat_fw-la peregrinum_fw-la est_fw-la all_z the_o word_n and_o speech_n sound_v strange_a pag._n 230._o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o in_o s._n joh._n one_o line_n or_o phrase_n of_o pure_a good_a heathen_a greek_a since_o he_o make_v the_o hellenisticall_a greek_a &_o the_o other_o greek_a divers_a language_n pag._n 373._o though_o they_o differ_v not_o so_o much_o as_o some_o dialect_n beside_o his_o jerk_n at_o nonnus_n for_o his_o grecanick_n rather_o than_o greek_n add_v to_o this_o effect_n prolegom_n pag._n 93._o many_o have_v know_v superficial_o the_o
rom._n 8.14_o many_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aguntur_fw-la be_v no_o more_o in_o effect_n then_o ducuntur_fw-la if_o it_o have_v be_v trahuntur_fw-la yet_o evem_fw-la yet_o herba_fw-la trahit_fw-la evem_fw-la meat_n draw_v a_o sheep_n to_o it_o say_v augustine_n and_o all_o be_v far_o from_o coaction_n and_o this_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o aretius_n say_v on_o peter_n 2.1_o declinare_fw-la 2.1_o inviti_fw-la saepe_fw-la rapti_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la ordinem_fw-la moses_n elias_n &_o alii_fw-la qui_fw-la fuga_fw-la potiùs_fw-la hoc_fw-la munus_fw-la maluissent_fw-la declinare_fw-la moses_n elias_n and_o other_o who_o have_v rather_o have_v flee_v from_o these_o duty_n be_v oft_o unwilling_o draw_v to_o they_o it_o may_v be_v further_o object_v act._n 4.20_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v fond_n be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n we_o can_v that_o be_v we_o will_v not._n by_o such_o a_o that_o be_v i_o will_v confound_v heaven_n with_o earth_n but_o i_o answer_v the_o word_n imply_v no_o violence_n the_o will_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o enforce_v if_o the_o will_n of_o man_n can_v be_v compel_v it_o be_v no_o long_o voluntas_fw-la a_o will_n but_o rather_o noluntas_fw-la no_o will_n a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v posse_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la fieri_fw-la to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v make_v these_o way_n 1._o we_o can_v but_o speak_v that_o be_v non_fw-la possumus_fw-la convenienter_fw-la tacere_fw-la it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v silent_a can_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n mourn_v matth._n 9.15_o be_v a_o question_n without_o question_n for_o certain_o they_o can_v but_o while_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o they_o can_v not_o mourn_v that_o be_v it_o be_v no_o fit_a time_n for_o they_o to_o mourn_v likewise_o the_o apostle_n can_v hold_v their_o peace_n but_o than_o it_o become_v they_o not_o and_o therefore_o they_o say_v we_o can_v but_o speak_v 2._o non_fw-la possumus_fw-la licité_fw-fr we_o can_v lawful_o so_o lyra_n expound_v the_o word_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n say_v s._n paul_n 2._o cor._n 13.8_o that_o be_v we_o can_v lawful_o unlawful_o he_o may_v and_o so_o may_v any_o other_o so_o here_o if_o we_o do_v lawful_o and_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o can_v but_o speak_v 3._o we_o can_v but_o speak_v that_o be_v we_o be_v very_o prone_a and_o apt_a to_o speak_v mat._n 12.34_o how_o can_v you_o be_v evil_a speak_v good_a thing_n and_o how_o can_v the_o apostle_n be_v good_a but_o speak_v good_a thing_n their_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o grace_n which_o boil_v forth_o into_o word_n their_o mouth_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o speak_v what_o their_o heart_n think_v my_o heart_n be_v hot_a within_o i_o while_o i_o be_v muse_v the_o fire_n burn_v then_o speak_v i_o with_o my_o tongue_n psal_n 39.3_o 4._o we_o can_v but_o speak_v that_o be_v we_o speak_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o as_o god_n teach_v we_o est_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la agitante_fw-la calescimus_fw-la illo_fw-la when_o god_n on_o we_o do_v blow_v by_o he_o our_o heat_n do_v grow_v he_o move_v we_o &_o mota_fw-la faciliùs_fw-la commoventur_fw-la thing_n fix_v be_v not_o so_o soon_o move_v as_o thing_n in_o motion_n so_o the_o apostle_n be_v silent_a before_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n enlighten_v their_o understanding_n and_o frame_v their_o word_n can_v they_o hold_v their_o tongue_n themselves_o answer_n we_o can_v but_o speak_v i_o sum_n it_o up_o all_o thus_o it_o be_v inconvenient_a not_o to_o speak_v it_o be_v sinful_a not_o to_o speak_v it_o proceed_v from_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n that_o they_o be_v so_o prone_a to_o speak_v it_o proceed_v from_o the_o celestial_a suggestion_n actuate_a their_o heart_n and_o tongue_n therefore_o say_v they_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v and_o yet_o away_o with_o all_o coaction_n other_o may_v yet_o allege_v the_o 1._o cor._n 9.16_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o verse_n 17._o if_o i_o do_v this_o thing_n willing_o i_o have_v a_o reward_n but_o if_o against_o my_o will_n a_o dispensation_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o unto_o the_o first_o part_n i_o answer_v the_o necessity_n be_v not_o of_o pressure_n angariation_n or_o force_n but_o of_o precept_n obstrictus_fw-la sum_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la i_o be_o command_v and_o bind_v to_o this_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o translate_o arabic_a for_o he_o be_v often_o command_v to_o preach_v in_o damascus_n act._n 22.15_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n act._n 22.21_o at_o antioch_n act._n 13.2_o habeo_fw-la 13.2_o si_fw-mi voluntatem_fw-la adjungo_fw-la necessitati_fw-la praecepti_fw-la mercedem_fw-la habeo_fw-la if_o unto_o the_o precept_n i_o add_v a_o willing-readie_a heart_n i_o have_v my_o reward_n say_v aquin._n but_o i_o will_v free_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n psal_n 54.6_o and_o s._n paul_n will_v preach_v rather_o for_o love_n than_o necessity_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o word_n against_o my_o will_n evince_v not_o compulsion_n but_o backwardness_n slowness_n and_o ill_a end_n if_o i_o preach_v willing_o that_o be_v for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n of_o myself_o of_o my_o brethren_n soul_n for_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n and_o at_o his_o command_n i_o have_v my_o reward_n but_o if_o against_o my_o will_n that_o be_v unwilling_o or_o in_o a_o unwilling_a manner_n praedico_fw-la manner_n si_fw-mi solo_fw-la timore_fw-la servili_fw-la praedico_fw-la if_o for_o only_o servile_a fear_n i_o preach_v say_v aquinas_n if_o for_o fear_n of_o woe_n denounce_v against_o i_o if_o for_o my_o private_a end_n of_o fame_n or_o gain_v yet_o even_o to_o such_o a_o mercenary_a be_v the_o dispensation_n commit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n against_o my_o will_n be_v not_o so_o proper_o expound_v though_o it_o run_v so_o in_o our_o translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v with_o a_o good_a will_n as_o coverdale_n well_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o thing_n do_v proprio_fw-la motu_fw-la therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v with_o a_o ill_a will_n grudge_o mercenary_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v non_fw-la volens_fw-la sluggish_o drawling_o formal_o for_o fashion_n sake_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o answer_n with_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o arabic_a and_o syriack_n translatour_n etc._n translatour_n si_fw-mi facere_fw-la hoc_fw-la ex_fw-la proposito_fw-la mentis_fw-la meae_fw-la voluntate_fw-la meâ_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la merces_fw-la si_fw-la autem_fw-la cùm_fw-la facere_fw-la ingratum_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o i_o do_v this_o purposely_o with_o a_o full_a will_n i_o have_v my_o reward_n if_o when_o i_o do_v it_o it_o be_v harsh_a unpleasant_a and_o sour_a etc._n etc._n say_v arab_n meam_fw-la arab_n si_fw-mi voluntate_fw-la meâ_fw-la si_fw-la praeter_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la meam_fw-la if_o with_o my_o will_n if_o beside_o my_o will_n say_v syrus_n none_o of_o this_o taste_v of_o coaction_n there_o yet_o arise_v up_o another_o objection_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o 2._o cor._n 5.14_o i_o answer_v the_o word_n be_v diverse_o expound_v urget_fw-la nos_fw-la urge_v we_o say_v the_o vulgat_fw-la cohibet_fw-la nos_fw-la restrain_v we_o say_v montanus_n continet_fw-la nos_fw-la contain_v we_o say_v oecumenius_n incendit_fw-la nos_fw-la amore_fw-la set_v we_o on_o fire_n with_o love_n say_v theodoret_n charitas_fw-la christi_fw-la constringit_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la sententia_fw-la the_o love_n of_o christ_n bind_v we_o fast_o in_o this_o opinion_n say_v arab_n such_o a_o constraint_n as_o will_v not_o be_v free_a such_o a_o bond_n or_o knot_n as_o will_v not_o be_v untie_v such_o a_o constraint_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v command_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v do_v without_o command_n when_o precept_n be_v join_v to_o voluntarinesse_n when_o injunction_n be_v interpose_v between_o both_o precedent_n and_o subsequent_a willingness_n so_o much_o for_o the_o objection_n on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o the_o truth_n these_o argument_n stand_v forth_o luke_n 1.3_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o i_o to_o write_v unto_o thou_o say_v he_o this_o prove_v that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v not_o compel_v gal._n 6.11_o you_o see_v how_o large_a a_o letter_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o with_o i_o own_o hand_n by_o which_o word_n s._n paul_n seek_v to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o they_o for_o that_o labour_n but_o it_o be_v neither_o matter_n of_o kindness_n on_o his_o part_n nor_o thankworthy_a on_o their_o part_n if_o he_o be_v compel_v no_o man_n dare_v write_v in_o a_o prince_n name_n without_o his_o command_n s._n john_n be_v speak_v to_o advise_v command_v
either_o of_o these_o way_n be_v better_a than_o that_o of_o canus_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a know_v that_o though_o himself_o do_v kill_v isaac_n yet_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n matth._n 3.9_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o isaac_n even_o from_o the_o dead_a heb._n 11.19_o and_o in_o hope_n or_o full_a assurance_n thereof_o may_v say_v i_o and_o the_o lad_n will_v return_v and_o yet_o intend_v faithful_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n and_o who_o know_v but_o he_o may_v be_v divine_o and_o extraordinary_o assure_v that_o his_o child_n shall_v return_v with_o he_o the_o three_o objection_n consist_v of_o these_o parcel_n 1._o pet._n 5.12_o by_o silvanus_n a_o faithful_a brother_n unto_o you_o as_o i_o suppose_v 2._o cor._n 11.5_o i_o suppose_v i_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n behind_o the_o very_o chief_a apostle_n in_o both_o place_n be_v use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d computo_fw-la supputo_fw-la existimo_fw-la say_v the_o vulgat_fw-la i_o suppose_v 1._o cor._n 7.40_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n joh._n 21.25_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v the_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v i_o suppose_v that_o even_o the_o world_n itself_o can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arbitror_fw-la i_o opine_n think_v or_o suppose_v from_o which_o or_o the_o like_a place_n the_o objection_n thus_o arise_v opinion_n be_v conversant_a about_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v changeable_a and_o be_v only_o of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n busy_v about_o contingent_n and_o be_v a_o tremble_a pendulous_a shake_v and_o uncertain_a habit_n circa_fw-la complexa_fw-la upon_o probable_a reason_n incline_v to_o one_o side_n yet_o fear_v or_o doubt_v the_o contradictory_n for_o opinion_n be_v frame_v on_o likelihood_n as_o knowledge_n be_v upon_o truth_n where_o opinion_n or_o supposal_n be_v there_o be_v not_o certain_a knowledge_n but_o our_o apostle_n do_v think_v or_o suppose_v therefore_o they_o have_v not_o immediate_a divine_a revelation_n or_o certainty_n in_o the_o point_v suppose_v and_o therefore_o write_v somewhat_o which_o they_o know_v not_o i_o answer_v to_o each_o of_o these_o apostle_n in_o particular_a and_o first_o to_o s._n peter_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v concern_v silvanus_n divers_a say_v he_o speak_v modest_o of_o he_o as_o the_o apostolical_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v of_o themselves_o s._n augustine_n tract_n 37._o in_o joan._n aver_v that_o under_o those_o word_n be_v couch_v a_o asseveration_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v to_o a_o stubborn_a servant_n thou_o do_v contemn_v i_o consider_v i_o suppose_v i_o be_o thy_o master_n where_o the_o seem_a supposal_n make_v he_o neither_o to_o be_v nor_o seem_v to_o be_v ever_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o his_o master_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o reveal_v unto_o s._n peter_n full_o what_o the_o heart_n of_o silvanus_n be_v or_o be_v like_a to_o be_v leave_v he_o to_o suppose_v and_o according_a to_o the_o supposal_n of_o his_o soul_n do_v dictate_v unto_o s._n peter_n what_o the_o bless_a spirit_n know_v better_a than_o s._n peter_n these_o word_n the_o supposal_n of_o the_o apostle_n infer_v not_o a_o supposal_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v most_o certain_a when_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v dubious_a the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v represent_v peter_n and_o in_o peter_n person_n which_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o a_o supposal_n and_o yet_o divine_o inspire_v to_o know_v certain_o what_o he_o write_v namely_o to_o know_v this_o that_o he_o do_v suppose_v and_o that_o upon_o good_a motive_n whereas_o s._n paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 11.5_o i_o suppose_v i_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n behind_o the_o very_o chief_a apostle_n and_o 1._o cor._n 7.40_o i_o think_v i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v not_o so_o much_o doubt_o as_o humble_o to_o use_v diminuent_fw-la and_o spare_a phrase_n concern_v once_o self_n be_v lawful_a 2._o cor._n 11.23_o i_o speak_v as_o a_o fool_n say_v s._n paul_n yet_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o dissimilitude_n between_o a_o fool_n and_o he_o as_o between_o any_o i_o think_v then_o breathe_v ephes_n 3.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o i_o who_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n be_v this_o grace_n give_v that_o i_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n have_v the_o like_a privilege_n in_o every_o degree_n as_o he_o have_v in_o this_o s._n peter_n be_v doctor_n judaeorum_fw-la the_o doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n s._n paul_n doctor_n gentium_fw-la the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o no_o man_n can_v speak_v more_o modest_o then_o s._n paul_n do_v of_o himself_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v much_o but_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n be_v the_o depth_n the_o heart_n the_o soul_n of_o humility_n which_o yet_o be_v further_o evidence_v in_o that_o he_o say_v not_o this_o grace_n be_v give_v when_o he_o be_v a_o persecuter_n and_o so_o indeed_o worse_o than_o any_o saint_n yea_o almost_o worse_o than_o any_o man_n but_o to_o i_o even_o now_o when_o i_o be_o call_v now_o when_o i_o be_o turn_v to_o i_o now_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n be_v this_o grace_n give_v less_o than_o the_o least_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n which_o admit_v not_o a_o comparative_a above_o a_o superlative_a contrary_a to_o common_a sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o literal_a truth_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n a_o chief_a apostle_n few_o if_o any_o more_o chief_a though_o he_o shall_v boast_v more_o of_o his_o authority_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 2._o cor._n 10.8_o no_o whit_n inferior_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o very_o chief_a apostle_n 2._o cor._n 12.11_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o other_o 2._o cor._n 11.23_o now_o though_o s._n paul_n use_v terminis_fw-la diminuentibus_fw-la and_o speak_v spare_o and_o modest_o in_o some_o place_n concern_v himself_o yet_o otherwhere_o he_o reveal_v the_o whole_a truth_n he_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v not_o less_o than_o the_o least_o that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o fool_n and_o when_o he_o say_v i_o suppose_v or_o i_o think_v he_o do_v know_v dum_fw-la minus_fw-la dicit_fw-la majus_fw-la innuit_fw-la while_o he_o speak_v the_o less_o he_o intimate_v the_o more_o he_o be_v never_o a_o trumpeter_n of_o his_o own_o worth_n but_o when_o he_o be_v urge_v unto_o it_o by_o opposition_n concern_v the_o place_n of_o s._n john_n thus_o i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o use_v a_o hyperbole_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o oriental_a idiotism_n and_o perchance_o aim_v at_o the_o word_n gen._n 13.6_o the_o land_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v abraham_n and_o lot_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v together_o or_o at_o the_o place_n of_o amos_n 7.10_o the_o land_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v all_o his_o word_n as_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o the_o curious_a heinsius_n he_o also_o here_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o write_v i_o suppose_v or_o i_o think_v that_o even_o the_o world_n can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n as_o for_o other_o reason_n to_o we_o unknown_a so_o perhaps_o because_o both_o the_o spirit_n will_v qualify_v the_o hyperbole_n and_o speak_v within_o truth_n which_o be_v allow_v rather_o than_o beyond_o truth_n which_o be_v disallowable_a i_o suppose_v rather_o than_o i_o know_v second_o i_o answer_v more_o punctual_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v leave_v s._n paul_n nescient_fw-la whether_o he_o be_v rapt_v in_o body_n yea_o or_o no_o and_o paul_n do_v know_v his_o own_o nesciencie_n 2._o cor._n 12.2_o why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o spirit_n leave_v s._n paul_n s._n peter_n s._n john_n in_o supposal_n and_o yet_o no_o inconvenience_n arise_v thencefrom_o since_o they_o perfect_o know_v that_o they_o do_v suppose_v this_o be_v the_o disciple_n which_o testify_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o write_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a john_n 21.24_o as_o s._n john_n say_v of_o himself_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n no_o man_n ever_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o holy_a penman_n mention_v or_o treat_v of_o they_o understand_v perfect_o invest_v with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n for_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o other_o
of_o which_o hereafter_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o dispensation_n it_o be_v true_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o it_o be_v appoint_v as_o have_v reference_n to_o what_o only_o be_v pass_v but_o it_o be_v appoint_v it_o be_v a_o yoke_n that_o neither_o our_o father_n do_v nor_o we_o shall_v ever_o shake_v off_o and_o not_o only_a labour_n and_o travel_n be_v a_o ●_o a_o ecclus_n 40._o ●_o heavy_a yoke_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n but_o much_o more_o death_n neither_o have_v the_o world_n redeemer_n free_v we_o from_o the_o stroke_n but_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o death_n for_o even_o hitherto_o 4._o hitherto_o pallida_fw-la morsaequo_fw-la pulsat_fw-la pede_fw-la pauperum_fw-la tabernas_fw-la regúmque_fw-la turres_fw-la horat._n carm._n l._n 1._o o●_n 4._o pale_a death_n do_v knock_v with_o equal_a power_n at_o the_o poor_a man_n door_n and_o kingly_a tower_n the_o grave_n yet_o gape_v and_o though_o miriads_o of_o miriads_o have_v die_v before_o though_o paracelsus_n promise_v immortality_n in_o this_o life_n and_o perhaps_o therefore_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o his_o year_n yet_o death_n be_v 21.33_o be_v job_n 30.23_o and_o 21.33_o the_o house_n appoint_v for_o all_o live_n and_o every_o man_n shall_v draw_v after_o he_o as_o there_o be_v innumerable_a before_o he_o of_o the_o long_a liver_n have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o life_n be_v past_a or_o as_o the_o roman_n when_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o say_v one_o be_v dead_a speak_v significant_o to_o the_o sense_n yet_o mild_o by_o this_o word_n vixit_fw-la 14.17_o ecclus_n 14.17_o he_o have_v his_o time_n he_o do_v sometime_o live_v and_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o time_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o universal_a note_n or_o particle_n be_v not_o add_v it_o be_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o sure_o it_o be_v include_v and_o so_o mean_v not_o christ_n himself_o the_o destroyer_n of_o death_n be_v exempt_v nor_o his_o thrice-blessed_n mother_n nor_o fair_a absalon_n nor_o strong_a samson_n nor_o wise_a solomon_n nor_o crafty_a achitophel_n it_o be_v appoint_v to_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n no_o sex_n be_v free_v no_o nation_n privilege_v no_o age_n except_v if_o some_o few_o have_v be_v dispense_v withal_o i_o will_v say_v with_o s._n augustine_n 16_o augustine_n alii_fw-la sunt_fw-la humanarum_fw-la limit_n rerum_fw-la alia_fw-la divinarum_fw-la signa_fw-la virtutum_fw-la alià_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la alia_fw-la miral_n iliter_fw-la siunt_fw-la aug_n lib._n de_fw-la cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortul_n gerenda_fw-la cap._n 16_o other_o be_v the_o bound_n of_o humane_a thing_n other_o the_o sign_n of_o divine_a power_n some_o thing_n be_v do_v natural_o and_o some_o miraculous_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o ordinary_a course_n it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n to_o die_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d death_n be_v a_o name_n of_o sundry_a signification_n and_o it_o be_v take_v diverse_o for_o there_o be_v the_o last_o death_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o glory_n the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o grace_n the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n 12._o soul_n aug._n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 13._o cap._n 12._o if_o it_o be_v demand_v say_v s._n augustine_n what_o death_n god_n mean_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n whether_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a man_n or_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n we_o must_v libri_fw-la consitle_n si_fw-la placet_fw-la ingeniosum_fw-la ejus_fw-la tractatum_fw-la cap._n 15._o ejusdem_fw-la libri_fw-la say_v he_o answer_n he_o threaten_v all_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n begin_v immediate_o upon_o their_o eat_n and_o be_v evidence_v by_o their_o hide_v themselves_o and_o shame_n to_o be_v see_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n present_o second_v it_o 38._o theod._n in_o gen._n quaest_n 38._o it_o sudden_o become_v mortal_a say_v theodoret_n the_o sentence_n of_o mortality_n god_n call_v death_n in_o symmachus_n his_o exposition_n for_o after_o the_o divine_a sentence_n every_o day_n that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v he_o look_v for_o death_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o theodoret._n as_o we_o now_o expect_v the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n eternal_a every_o moment_n so_o adam_n every_o minute_n look_v for_o death_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o deserve_v it_o peter_n martyr_n on_o 1._o cor._n 13.12_o our_o first_o parent_n perish_v vivimus_fw-la perish_v primi_fw-la parent_n quum_fw-la transgressi_fw-la sunt_fw-la illico_fw-la periêre_fw-la quoniam_fw-la mors_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la alia_fw-la censenda_fw-la quàm_fw-la recessus_fw-la à_fw-la vita_fw-la nec_fw-la vitam_fw-la habemus_fw-la citra_fw-la deum_fw-la quare_fw-la mortui_fw-la sunt_fw-la quia_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la recesserunt_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la anima_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la à_fw-la corpore_fw-la avulsa_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la sepulta_fw-la in_fw-la praesentia_fw-la non_fw-la vitam_fw-la sed_fw-la mortem_fw-la vivimus_fw-la so_o soon_o as_o they_o transgress_v because_o no_o other_o death_n be_v to_o be_v imagine_v but_o a_o departure_n from_o life_n and_o we_o have_v no_o life_n out_o of_o god_n therefore_o they_o die_v because_o they_o depart_v from_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o snatch_v away_o from_o their_o body_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n bury_v in_o it_o for_o the_o present_a our_o life_n be_v not_o a_o life_n but_o a_o death_n of_o the_o bodily_a death_n only_o be_v the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n to_o be_v understand_v be_v a_o prime_a commentary_n on_o genes_n 3.19_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o unto_o dust_n shall_v thou_o return_v it_o be_v appoint_v for_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d once_o to_o die_v mors_fw-la die_v quod_fw-la casus_fw-la in_o diabolo_fw-la id_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la mors_fw-la what_o fall_n be_v in_o the_o devil_n that_o death_n be_v in_o man_n they_o fall_v but_o once_o we_o die_v but_o once_o we_o must_v needs_o die_v and_o be_v as_o water_v spill_v on_o the_o ground_n which_o can_v be_v gather_v up_o again_o 2._o sam._n 14.14_o water_n once_o spill_v embrace_v the_o dust_n and_o be_v not_o gather_v up_o again_o nor_o can_v be_v spill_v again_o christ_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n hebr._n 2.9_o as_o christ_n be_v once_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o rom._n 6.9_o so_o be_v it_o regular_o and_o ordinary_o with_o all_o other_o one_o corporal_a death_n suffice_v it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v 4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n let_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n several_o and_o then_o in_o a_o lump_n or_o mass_n together_o that_o these_o article_n post_n tum_fw-la mox_fw-la modò_fw-la after_o then_o anon_o present_o and_o the_o like_a be_v take_v at_o large_a for_o some_o year_n before_o or_o after_o you_o may_v see_v it_o prove_v in_o 3._o in_o alb._n gent._n disput_fw-la ad_fw-la 1._o lib._n maccab._n cap._n 3._o all_o bericus_fw-la gentilis_fw-la the_o scripture_n thus_o genes_n 38.1_o at_o that_o time_n but_o it_o be_v ten_o year_n say_v tremellius_n exod._n 2.11_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n and_o he_o mean_v forty_o year_n matt._n 3.1_o in_o those_o day_n that_o be_v twenty_o and_o five_o year_n after_o luke_n 23.43_o to_o day_n be_v take_v for_o present_o aretius_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o that_o or_o present_o after_o that_o and_o questionless_a that_o be_v the_o meaning_n for_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o may_v be_v interpret_v longaft_a as_o the_o word_n proximus_fw-la contrarilie_o do_v not_o enforce_v necessary_o a_o nearenes_n proximus_fw-la huic_fw-la longo_fw-la sed_fw-la proximus_fw-la intervallo_fw-la say_v virgil_n excellent_o he_o be_v next_o but_o a_o great_a distance_n between_o yet_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o that_o do_v most_o time_n rather_o intimate_v the_o procedure_n and_o order_n of_o thing_n do_v then_o intend_v a_o large_a intercedencie_n of_o time_n john_n 19.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o that_o jesus_n say_v i_o thirst_v you_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o long_o after_o not_o year_n month_n week_n day_n or_o hour_n after_o that_o for_o our_o saviour_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n not_o above_o four_o hour_n and_o many_o thing_n be_v say_v and_o do_v before_o this_o so_o in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o evident_o infer_v a_o spacious_a distance_n of_o time_n but_o by_o the_o word_n after_o that_o we_o may_v say_v be_v mean_v not_o long_o after_o but_o present_o or_o thereupon_o judgement_n come_v after_o death_n which_o i_o the_o more_o confident_o do_v so_o interpret_v because_o i_o know_v no_o place_n in_o the_o divine_a writ_n where_o
tim._n 6.16_o god_n only_o have_v immortality_n neither_o be_v the_o body_n of_o adam_n immortal_a as_o the_o angelical_a spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o have_v a_o beginning_n but_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n nor_o immortal_a as_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o have_v no_o beginning_n but_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n his_o body_n be_v not_o eternal_a but_o eviternal_a or_o immortal_a not_o absolute_o immortal_a but_o conditional_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v taste_v death_n if_o he_o have_v not_o first_o taste_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n immortal_a not_o as_o if_o it_o can_v not_o die_v but_o because_o it_o may_v and_o can_v have_v live_v ever_o he_o have_v not_o non_fw-la posse_fw-la mori_fw-la and_o so_o he_o be_v mortal_a he_o have_v posse_fw-la non_fw-la mori_fw-la and_o so_o be_v immortal_a as_o mortal_a be_v take_v for_o earthly_a animal_n and_o contra-distinct_a to_o spiritual_a so_o his_o body_n be_v mortal_a and_o terrene_a not_o spiritual_a or_o celestial_a as_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o die_v unless_o he_o have_v sin_v his_o very_a body_n be_v immortal_a in_o the_o schoole-phrase_n thus_o both_o mortal_a and_o immortal_a be_v take_v two_o way_n mortal_a for_o one_o who_o must_v needs_o die_v thus_o adam_n be_v not_o mortal_a in_o innocency_n but_o by_o sin_n be_v make_v mortal_a who_o can_v die_v thus_o be_v he_o mortal_a yet_o only_o in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la because_o he_o can_v sin_v therefore_o can_v die_v immortal_a for_o one_o who_o can_v die_v so_o adam_n in_o innocency_n be_v not_o immortal_a save_v only_o in_o sensu_fw-la conjuncto_fw-la mori_fw-la conjuncto_fw-la adam_n in_o natura_fw-la sva_fw-la habuit_fw-la mortalitatem_fw-la quandam_fw-la scilicet_fw-la aptitudinem_fw-la moriendi_fw-la it_o à_fw-la aliquam_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la in_o natura_fw-la sva_fw-la habuit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la aptitudinem_fw-la quâ_fw-la poterat_fw-la non_fw-la mori_fw-la he_o be_v immortal_a and_o can_v not_o die_v unless_o he_o sin_v upon_o who_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n lay_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v thus_o be_v he_o simple_o immortal_a lombard_n thus_o adam_n have_v in_o his_o nature_n some_o mortality_n a_o aptness_n to_o die_v so_o he_o have_v in_o his_o nature_n some_o immortality_n that_o be_v 8._o be_v pet._n diac._n de_fw-fr gratia_n christ_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o fulg._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o max._n profess_v fidei_fw-la snae_fw-la cap._n 8._o to_o wit_v a_o aptness_n by_o which_o he_o may_v not_o die_v 2._o sent._n do_v 19_o light_v f._n further_o as_o some_o have_v say_v adam_n be_v neither_o mortal_a nor_o immortal_a for_o thus_o write_v petrus_n diaconus_fw-la and_o fulgentius_n 25._o fulgentius_n corpus_fw-la adae_fw-la ante_fw-la peccatum_fw-la &_o mortale_fw-la secundum_fw-la aliam_fw-la &_o immortal_a secundum_fw-la aliam_fw-la causam_fw-la dici_fw-la poterat_fw-la de_fw-fr genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la literam_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 25._o and_o maxentius_n so_o other_o have_v write_v that_o adam_n be_v make_v both_o mortal_a and_o ●●mortall_a and_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o in_o some_o sense_n be_v most_o true_a augustine_n say_v that_o adam_n body_n before_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v mortal_a in_o one_o respect_n and_o immortal_a in_o another_o as_o he_o there_o prove_v at_o large_a hierome_n have_v a_o different_a strain_n and_o a_o unusual_a phrase_n in_o one_o of_o his_o concordiensem_fw-la his_o epist_n ad_fw-la paulum_fw-la concordiensem_fw-la epistle_n wherein_o he_o make_v the_o body_n to_o be_v eternal_a till_o the_o serpent_n by_o his_o sin_n prevail_v against_o adam_n and_o ascribe_v a_o second_o kind_n of_o immortality_n to_o the_o body_n because_o some_o of_o the_o first_o age_n live_v so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o about_o or_o above_o 900_o year_n even_o they_o who_o say_v adam_n body_n be_v mortal_a agree_v in_o sense_n with_o i_o they_o distinguish_v thus_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v mortal_a and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n if_o they_o grant_v to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v not_o obnoxious_a to_o death_n and_o can_v not_o die_v without_o fin_n i_o will_v not_o be_v offend_v much_o though_o they_o say_v he_o be_v mortal_a as_o this_o our_o flesh_n which_o now_o we_o have_v be_v not_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v wound_v because_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v wound_v so_o the_o flesh_n of_o adam_n in_o paradise_n be_v not_o therefore_o not_o mortal_a because_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o it_o shall_v die_v 3._o de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remis_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o say_v augustine_n so_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a logomachy_n they_o who_o call_v he_o mortal_a expound_v themselves_o that_o he_o can_v not_o mori_fw-la unless_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o i_o mean_v no_o more_o when_o i_o say_v he_o be_v immortal_a that_o be_v he_o can_v not_o have_v die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n without_o a_o precedent_a transgression_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v subject_a or_o obnoxius_fw-la to_o death_n they_o say_v though_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v die_v yet_o he_o be_v mortal_a i_o say_v he_o be_v therefore_o only_o immortal_a because_o in_o that_o bless_a estate_n he_o can_v not_o die_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o contrary_n mortal_a or_o immortal_a do_v best_a fit_a adam_n before_o he_o sin_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_n as_o body_n be_v compound_v of_o contrariety_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o dissolution_n to_o the_o evidence_n whereof_o let_v i_o recount_v what_o holcot_n say_v on_o wisdom_n 12.22_o upon_o these_o word_n we_o shall_v look_v for_o mercy_n 2_o aristotle_n say_v holcot_n speak_v these_o his_o last_o word_n ireioyce_v that_o i_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v compound_v of_o contrary_n because_o bach_n of_o the_o four_o element_n be_v contrary_a to_o other_o and_o therefore_o how_o can_n this_o body_n compound_v of_o they_o long_o endure_v then_o he_o die_v and_o the_o philosopher_n pray_v for_o he_o say_v holcot_n and_o because_o he_o do_v scorn_n to_o be_v behind_o the_o philosopher_n in_o love_n to_o aristotle_n holcot_n himself_o second_v their_o prayer_n thus_o tuam_fw-la thus_o ille_fw-la qui_fw-la suscipit_fw-la avimas_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la suscipiat_fw-la animam_fw-la tuam_fw-la he_o that_o receive_v the_o soul_n of_o philosopher_n let_v he_o receive_v thy_o soul_n this_o he_o speak_v to_o aristotle_n by_o a_o part_n of_o that_o little_a rhetoric_n that_o holcot_n have_v or_o be_v use_v in_o his_o day_n or_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o philosopher_n relate_v by_o holcot_n for_o the_o word_n be_v doubtful_a no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o after_o this_o our_o christian_a peripatetic_n the_o divine_n of_o culleyn_n have_v make_v aristotle_n a_o saint_n as_o they_o do_v if_o we_o believe_v scient_a believe_v corn._n agr._n de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la scient_a cornelius_n agrippa_n and_o perhaps_o pray_v to_o he_o as_o devout_o as_o other_o pray_v for_o he_o annumerant_fw-la he_o dinis_n annumerant_fw-la they_o count_v he_o among_o the_o god_n say_v agrippa_n in_o his_o 45_o chapter_n though_o agrippa_n himself_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n for_o he_o say_v sacrificium_fw-la say_v ipsis_fw-la daemovibus_fw-la dignum_fw-la factus_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la aristotle_n kill_v himself_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n worthy_a of_o the_o devil_n sure_o i_o be_o i_o have_v read_v in_o a_o book_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o aristotle_n in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o the_o poet_n pray_v to_o god_n from_o heaven_n to_o help_v he_o to_o write_v concern_v aristotle_n acceptable_a thing_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o his_o word_n de_fw-fr sapiente_fw-la viro_fw-la cujus_fw-la cor_fw-la lumine_fw-la miro_fw-la lustrâsti_fw-la divae_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la quem_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la fractum_fw-la lethi_fw-la per_fw-la flebilis_fw-la actum_fw-la adventus_n prolis_fw-la divae_fw-la very_fw-la quoque_fw-la solis_fw-la post_fw-la se_fw-la liquisset_fw-la fidei_fw-la qui_fw-la vi_fw-la micuisset_fw-la creditur_fw-la à_fw-la multis_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la artis_fw-la adultis_fw-la quòd_fw-la fidei_fw-la lumen_fw-la illustrans_fw-la mentis_fw-la acumen_fw-la defensatorem_fw-la vix_fw-la scivisset_fw-la meliorem_fw-la from_o whence_o the_o comment_n questionist_n examine_v whether_o aristotle_n will_v have_v be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n the_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n if_o he_o have_v live_v after_o christ_n time_n and_o he_o resolve_v affirmative_o because_o aristotle_n have_v the_o best_a intellect_n among_o all_o the_o creature_n under_o the_o sun_n for_o supernatural_n say_v he_o be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o natural_n hominum_fw-la natural_n cum_fw-la conatu_fw-la hominum_fw-la with_o man_n endeavour_n grace_n distil_v on_o man_n according_a as_o he_o well_o use_v the_o talon_n of_o nature_n but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o book_n the_o expositor_n strike_v all_o dead_a in_o these_o word_n etc._n word_n concludendo_fw-la finaliter_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la veritate_fw-la dico_fw-la etc._n etc._n conclude_v
final_o and_o with_o truth_n i_o say_v that_o aristotle_n who_o hearty_o implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n pray_v misereremei_n pray_v ens_fw-la entium_fw-la misereremei_n o_o be_v of_o being_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o by_o a_o holy_a and_o bodily_a death_n be_v translate_v beatitudinis_fw-la translate_v ad_fw-la solium_fw-la aeternae_fw-la beatitudinis_fw-la to_o the_o chair_n of_o estate_n the_o seat-royall_a and_o throne_n of_o everlasting_a bliss_n yea_o he_o hold_v the_o man_n mad_a who_o doubt_v hereof_o because_o aristotle_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o almighty_a because_o he_o love_v god_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n because_o aristotle_n be_v as_o necessary_a before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o give_n of_o grace_n necessary_o presuppose_v nature_n whereupon_o he_o presume_v that_o aristotle_n be_v nova_fw-la be_v praecursor_n christi_fw-la in_fw-la vaturalibus_fw-la sicut_fw-la joannes_n baptista_n fuit_fw-la praecursor_fw-la ad_fw-la praeparandam_n ipsiplebem_fw-la perfectam_fw-la in_fw-la gratuitis_fw-la &_o fuit_fw-la unus_fw-la ex_fw-la iis_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la veteri_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la personalem_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la nova_fw-la the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n in_o natural_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n in_o supernatural_n and_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o old_a law_n who_o by_o a_o personal_a grace_n be_v of_o the_o new_a law_n just_o as_o the_o father_n say_v david_n be_v a_o man_n in_o the_o old_a not_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n if_o aristotle_n have_v grace_n if_o he_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v place_v in_o eternal_a happiness_n it_o be_v a_o question_n not_o unworthy_a these_o curious_a time_n whether_o they_o sin_v most_o who_o pray_v unto_o he_o or_o holcot_n or_o the_o philosopher_n cite_v by_o holcot_n who_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o without_o just_a offence_n to_o aristotle_n lycaeum_n i_o hope_v i_o may_v say_v though_o jofrancus_n offusius_n that_o great_a mathematician_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o maximilian_n which_o be_v before_o his_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o star_n say_v that_o aristotle_n be_v the_o highpriest_n of_o philosopher_n yea_o nonnum_n yea_o vir_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la hen_n prolegom_n in_o nonnum_n a_o heavenly_a man_n say_v heinsius_n other_o have_v deify_v he_o yet_o there_o be_v divers_a philosopher_n from_o aristotle_n death_n till_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o christ_n time_n who_o be_v in_o great_a estimate_n among_o all_o the_o learned_a of_o those_o time_n then_o ever_o aristotle_n be_v and_o perhaps_o there_o may_v be_v a_o far_o perfect_a body_n of_o philosophy_n compile_v from_o the_o disperse_a tenant_n of_o other_o ancient_a philosopher_n and_o more_o accordant_a to_o truth_n and_o scripture_n than_o ever_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o peripatericall_a principle_n theodoret_n in_o his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr curandis_fw-la graecorum_n affectibus_fw-la as_o some_o have_v it_o or_o de_n graecarum_fw-la affectionum_fw-la curatione_fw-la lib._n 4._o which_o some_o do_v entitle_v de_fw-fr naturâ_fw-la have_v these_o word_n epicurus_n word_n aristoteles_n animam_fw-la corruptibilem_fw-la esse_fw-la impudenter_fw-la asseruit_fw-la aequè_fw-la ac_fw-la democritus_n &_o epicurus_n aristotle_n have_v impudent_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v corruptible_a as_o much_o as_o democritus_n and_o epicurus_n again_o who_o be_v now_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o stoical_a sect_n and_o who_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n the_o stagiritan_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o plato_n who_o make_v many_o speech_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o can_v never_o persuade_v that_o assertion_n no_o not_o to_o aristotle_n his_o own_o hearer_n concern_v plato_n augustine_n say_v he_o be_v most_o eager_o studious_a and_o vives_z there_o add_v that_o justin_n martyr_n eusebius_n and_o theodoret_n report_n that_o plato_n translate_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o hebrew_n book_n into_o his_o own_o and_o numenius_n a_o philosopher_n say_v 11._o say_v quivam_fw-la hodie_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la stoicae_fw-la sectae_fw-la praesidentes_fw-la quive_fw-mi etiam_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la aristotelis_fw-la stagiritae_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la corroborant_fw-la etc._n etc._n a●_n plato_n quidem_fw-la qui_fw-la complures_fw-la sermon_n de_fw-la animae_fw-la immortalitate_fw-la disseruit_fw-la nè_fw-la aristoteli_n quidene_a auditori_fw-la svo_fw-la persuasit_fw-la eam_fw-la positionem_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 11._o what_o be_v plato_n but_o moses_n atticize_v moses_n the_o athenian_a hierome_n dialog_n adversus_fw-la pelagianos_fw-la lib._n 1._o bring_v in_o the_o orthodoxal_a though_o personate_v atticus_n against_o the_o feign_a heretical_a critobulus_n say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o care_v not_o what_o aristotle_n but_o what_o paul_n teach_v and_o on_o ecclesiastes_n 10.15_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o foolish_a weari_v every_o one_o of_o they_o doceat_fw-la they_o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la mihi_fw-la curae_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la aristoteles_n sed_fw-la quid_fw-la paulus_n doceat_fw-la read_v say_v he_o plato_n peruse_v the_o subtlety_n of_o aristotle_n versutias_fw-la aristotle_n lege_fw-la platonem_fw-la aristotelis_fw-la revolve_v versutias_fw-la and_o that_o text_n be_v fulfil_v upon_o they_o though_o there_o he_o nibble_v at_o plato_n aswell_o as_o he_o bit_v aristotle_n yet_o other_o have_v style_v he_o the_o divine_a plato_n and_o when_o plato_n so_o often_o in_o his_o work_n say_v thus_o oraculis_fw-la thus_o antiqui_fw-la perhibent_fw-la in_o priscis_fw-la habetur_fw-la oraculis_fw-la the_o ancient_n do_v affirm_v it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a oracle_n and_o the_o like_a he_o point_v not_o at_o his_o master_n socrates_n or_o the_o precede_a pythagoras_n but_o to_o those_o learned_a sage_n and_o ancient_a magi_n who_o deliver_v these_o depth_n to_o the_o egyptian_n as_o they_o do_v to_o he_o augustine_n thus_o therefore_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o treat_v of_o this_o point_n with_o the_o platonic_n because_o their_o book_n be_v better_o know_v for_o both_o the_o greek_n who_o tongue_n excel_v among_o the_o gentile_n have_v high_o extol_v they_o and_o also_o the_o latin_n be_v move_v hereunto_o either_o by_o their_o excellency_n or_o by_o their_o glory_n and_o renown_n or_o by_o their_o sweetness_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o for_o the_o great_a esteem_n of_o plato_n have_v augustine_n ludovicus_n vives_z on_o this_o place_n add_v that_o from_o the_o day_n of_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o severus_n the_o emperor_n aristotle_n be_v rather_o name_v then_o read_v or_o understand_v then_o arise_v alexander_n aphrodisaeus_n to_o expound_v aristotle_n yet_o plato_n be_v more_o in_o request_n 8.10_o request_n ideo_fw-la cum_fw-la platonicis_n placuit_fw-la hanc_fw-la causam_fw-la agere_fw-la quia_fw-la eorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la literae_fw-la votiores_fw-la no_o &_o graeci_fw-la quorum_fw-la lingua_fw-la in_o gentibus_fw-la praeeminet_fw-la eos_fw-la magnâ_fw-la praedicatione_n celebrârunt_fw-la &_o latini_n permoti_fw-la earum_fw-la vel_fw-la excellentiâ_fw-la vel_fw-la gloriâ_fw-la vel_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n 8.10_o until_o school_n be_v public_o erect_v in_o france_n and_o italy_n that_o be_v so_o long_o as_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n flourish_v then_o fall_v a_o heavy_a censure_n viguerunt_fw-la censure_n crebrior_a in_o manibus_fw-la hominum_fw-la &_o notior_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la scholas_fw-la in_o gallia_n &_o italia_n publicè_fw-la constitutas_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la graeca_n &_o latina_n lingua_fw-la viguerunt_fw-la after_o that_o science_n begin_v to_o be_v theatrical_a aristotelis_fw-la theatrical_a postquam_fw-la theatricae_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la esse_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la omnisque_fw-la earum_fw-la fructus_fw-la existimatus_fw-la est_fw-la posse_fw-la disputando_fw-la fucum_fw-la fa●ere_fw-la &_o os_fw-la obturare_fw-la &_o pulveren_n ante_fw-la oculos_fw-la jacere_fw-la idque_fw-la imperitissim_fw-la â_fw-la peritiâ_fw-la &_o nominibus_fw-la ad_fw-la libitum_fw-la confictis_fw-la accommodatiores_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la visi_fw-la sunt_fw-la libri_fw-la logici_n &_o physici_fw-la aristotelis_fw-la and_o all_o their_o profit_n be_v think_v to_o be_v able_a to_o deceive_v in_o dispute_v and_o throw_v dust_n before_o the_o eye_n by_o a_o most_o ignorant_a dexterity_n and_o with_o word_n coin_a at_o pleasure_n the_o logic_n and_o physic_n book_n of_o aristotle_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o fit_a and_o now_o be_v plato_n not_o name_v and_o though_o vives_z confess_v he_o think_v aristotle_n no_o less_o learned_a than_o plato_n yet_o he_o call_v plato_n the_o most_o holy_a philosopher_n nor_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v he_o neglect_v and_o when_o scaliger_n say_v 3._o say_v mancipia_fw-la paucae_fw-la lectionis_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la divinis_fw-la a_o eferunt_fw-la platonem_fw-la aristoteli_n jul._n scal._n exercit._fw-la 365._o sect_n 3._o they_o be_v slave_n of_o small_a read_n who_o in_o divine_a thing_n prefer_v plato_n before_o aristotle_n he_o speak_v partial_o neglect_v divine_a word_n of_o plato_n then_o those_o cite_v out_o of_o aristotle_n and_o strain_v the_o word_n cite_v to_o a_o more_o celestial_a sense_n then_o ever_o they_o be_v intend_v as_o if_o aristotle_n
child_n confirm_v in_o grace_n and_o yet_o generate_v which_o he_o deni_v because_o the_o suppose_a privilege_n of_o the_o all-gracious_a virgin_n do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o most_o bless_a redeemer_n i_o will_v not_o contradict_v it_o though_o it_o make_v she_o more_o perfect_a than_o god_n make_v adam_n and_o eve_n in_o their_o integrity_n last_o why_o may_v not_o generate_a parent_n be_v confirm_v in_o grace_n when_o in_o the_o act_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o turpitude_n no_o salacious_a motion_n no_o lascivious_a titillation_n and_o those_o member_n may_v have_v be_v use_v without_o any_o itch_n of_o ticklish_a pleasure_n as_o our_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o some_o other_o part_n be_v now_o read_v s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civit._n 14.24_o and_o 26._o most_o full_o of_o these_o thing_n unto_o estius_n his_o second_o reason_n which_o be_v this_o angel_n be_v not_o ordain_v to_o blessedness_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o freewill_n and_o man_n be_v not_o first_o to_o be_v place_v at_o the_o goal_n or_o end_n but_o in_o the_o way_n i_o answer_v every_o angel_n be_v to_o stand_v or_o fall_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a actual_a freewill_n man_n be_v unlike_a to_o they_o therein_o adam_n actual_a consent_n for_o we_o stand_v exact_o for_o the_o actual_a consent_n of_o each_o angel_n for_o no_o angel_n fall_v in_o lucifer_n as_o we_o do_v in_o adam_n but_o to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o his_o argument_n i_o confess_v with_o aquine_n ordinantur_fw-la aquine_n anim_fw-la a_o hominis_fw-la &_o angelussimiliter_fw-la ad_fw-la bea_fw-mi titudin●m_fw-la ordinantur_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o a_o angel_n be_v alike_o ordain_v to_o blessedness_n the_o way_n be_v necessary_a before_o the_o goal_n the_o mean_n before_o the_o end_n but_o i_o must_v add_v adam_n be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o we_o in_o the_o way_n by_o he_o and_o in_o he_o and_o as_o he_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o his_o stray_a by-path_n so_o by_o his_o undeviation_n we_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o way_n more_o may_v be_v add_v but_o the_o question_n have_v swell_v above_o its_o bank_n already_o i_o must_v be_v brief_a though_o i_o be_v obscure_a what_o hugo_n and_o lombard_n require_v be_v perform_v by_o adam_n for_o we_o though_o estius_n in_o this_o point_n make_v god_n like_o a_o hard_a taskmaster_n and_o man_n a_o mere_a journy-man_n yet_o much_o be_v give_v to_o he_o who_o deserve_v little_a even_o for_o one_o only_a and_o the_o easy_a hour_n work_v so_o may_v god_n have_v do_v to_o we_o for_o his_o promise_n unto_o adam_n obedience_n for_o we_o in_o that_o estate_n perhaps_o he_o need_v no_o merit_n challenge_v due_a reward_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o new_a recompense_n for_o desert_n after_o we_o be_v glorify_v but_o if_o merit_n have_v have_v place_n it_o may_v after_o confirmation_n in_o grace_n have_v procure_v speedy_a translation_n to_o a_o unchangeable_a life_n &_o the_o accidental_n of_o beatitude_n may_v have_v be_v increase_v in_o we_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o angel_n of_o light_n though_o long_o since_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o grace_n scotus_n object_v the_o child_n of_o innocent_a adam_n shall_v have_v be_v viatores_fw-la in_o the_o way_n to_o happiness_n therefore_o they_o may_v have_v be_v sinner_n i_o answer_v viator_n be_v consider_v according_a to_o a_o twofold_a estate_n first_o for_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o a_o slippery_a and_o dangerous_a way_n where_o he_o may_v be_v in_o or_o out_o thus_o be_v adam_n viator_n thus_o be_v we_o viatores_fw-la in_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o thus_o we_o can_v have_v sin_v yea_o do_v sin_n which_o be_v more_o than_o scotus_n his_o argument_n evince_v second_o viator_n be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o he_o who_o walk_v in_o a_o good_a sure_a way_n where_o no_o by-path_n can_v be_v make_v thus_o we_o be_v confirm_v shall_v have_v be_v viatores_fw-la and_o yet_o can_v not_o have_v be_v sinner_n and_o herein_o we_o have_v be_v like_o to_o bless_a angel_n yea_o the_o same_o man_n may_v have_v be_v viator_n in_o one_o regard_n and_o comprehensor_fw-la in_o a_o other_o respect_n at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o be_v christ_n so_o have_v adam_n and_o his_o child_n be_v upon_o confirmation_n in_o goodness_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v that_o plenitude_n of_o comprehension_n which_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v after_o the_o general_a judgement_n but_o such_o a_o comprehension_n which_o have_v be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o present_a estate_n though_o susceptible_a of_o degree_n and_o capable_a of_o more_o perfection_n where_o comprehensor_fw-la be_v synonymous_a with_o beatus_fw-la only_o but_o not_o beatissimus_fw-la the_o same_o scotus_n further_a reason_v thus_o the_o grace_n confirm_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n or_o other_o sacrament_n confirm_v not_o the_o receiver_n therefore_o much_o less_o shall_v any_o merit_n of_o any_o parent_n or_o child_n have_v confirm_v we_o in_o justice_n i_o answer_v the_o confirmation_n have_v rather_o be_v from_o god_n gracious_a promise_n to_o adam_n and_o his_o seed_n then_o from_o any_o merit_n proper_o so_o call_v second_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n exhibit_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n and_o corroboration_n shall_v draw_v we_o up_o to_o a_o infallible_a confirmation_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o glory_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o comfort_n delight_n and_o good_a by_o christ_n than_o we_o have_v harm_n by_o adam_n if_o he_o have_v not_o fall_v of_o which_o hereafter_o to_o some_o argument_n and_o authority_n for_o my_o opinion_n some_o answer_n be_v shape_v by_o the_o schoolman_n i_o will_v loose_v the_o argument_n from_o s._n gregory_n because_o it_o engender_v more_o question_n when_o this_o be_v too_o copious_o handle_v already_o anselm_n speak_v home_o for_o i_o if_o ever_o man_n speak_v aquinas_n say_v he_o do_v it_o opine_v not_o affirm_v yet_o he_o see_v the_o reason_n which_o induce_v anselm_n to_o that_o assertion_n scotus_n also_o slubber_v over_o the_o authority_n of_o anselm_n wink_v as_o it_o seem_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v read_v the_o direct_a word_n 4._o word_n dion_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la cap._n 4._o dionysius_n say_v bonum_fw-la est_fw-la potentius_fw-la malo_fw-la good_a have_v more_o power_n and_o virtue_n then_o evil_a but_o say_v i_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n come_v a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v upon_o all_o his_o child_n therefore_o if_o he_o have_v stand_v there_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o necessity_n of_o not_o sin_v scotus_n answer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o if_o dionysius_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o great_a evil_n and_o a_o little_a good_a which_o plain_o that_o father_n never_o mean_v second_o he_o jump_v in_o sense_n with_o aquine_n and_o both_o do_v answer_v that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o necessitate_v to_o sin_v that_o we_o can_v not_o return_v to_o justice_n and_o adam_n sin_n be_v not_o cause_n of_o our_o confirmation_n in_o evil_a i_o reply_v we_o be_v so_o necessitate_v by_o our_o nature_n that_o of_o ourselves_o and_o from_o ourselves_o we_o can_v not_o return_v to_o justice_n we_o be_v obstinate_a and_o confirm_v in_o evil_a in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o disability_n though_o not_o confirm_v in_o evil_a nor_o obstinate_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o powerful_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o argument_n hold_v good_a there_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o necessity_n of_o not_o sin_v of_o our_o part_n otherwise_o evil_a shall_v have_v be_v more_o powerful_a than_o good_a which_o be_v the_o contradictory_n to_o dionysius_n for_o we_o can_v not_o but_o sin_n of_o ourselves_o and_o be_v obstinate_a though_o we_o be_v not_o so_o obstinate_a as_o the_o damn_a nor_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o confirm_v by_o adam_n as_o the_o glorify_a shall_v be_v unto_o our_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o similitude_n of_o angelical_a reward_n aquinas_n answer_v man_n and_o angel_n be_v not_o alike_o i_o reply_v we_o be_v both_o like_a in_o some_o thing_n and_o unlike_a in_o other_o but_o in_o this_o we_o have_v be_v like_o that_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v confirm_v present_o upon_o their_o first_o obedience_n so_o have_v adam_n be_v confirm_v and_o we_o in_o he_o for_o god_n love_v not_o man_n worse_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o christ_n very_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n heb._n 2.16_o scotus_n yield_v himself_o captive_a to_o the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n save_v only_o that_o he_o opine_v that_o every_o one_o of_o adam_n child_n shall_v as_o well_o as_o adam_n have_v be_v confirm_v in_o grace_n upon_o their_o actual_a overcome_v of_o the_o first_o temptation_n suggest_v unto_o they_o whereas_o i_o
his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n and_o by_o the_o same_o word_n perhaps_o understand_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o that_o mystery_n explain_v by_o s._n paul_n ephes_n 5.31_o etc._n etc._n those_o be_v the_o word_n of_o adam_n as_o ptolemaîtas_n †_o epiph._n contr_n a_o ptolemaîtas_n epiphanius_n say_v of_o adam_n speak_v unto_o god_n speak_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o i_o conceive_v christ_n say_v matth._n 19.4_o etc._n etc._n these_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o creator_n as_o all_o light_n be_v from_o the_o sun_n so_o all_o truth_n from_o god_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o lie_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n i_o say_v if_o adam_n can_v foresee_v marriage_n generation_n cohabitation_n mystery_n and_o future_a usance_n he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o that_o law_n be_v give_v he_o to_o keep_v to_o the_o bliss_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o the_o contempt_n thereof_o will_v draw_v on_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o posterity_n and_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v not_o err_v if_o i_o collect_v from_o the_o correlative_a correspondency_n which_o must_v be_v between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n the_o shadow_n and_o the_o substance_n that_o the_o first_o adam_n know_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o disobedience_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v destruction_n on_o all_o mankind_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n know_v that_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o obedience_n be_v a_o sufficient_a redemption_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n durand_n foolish_o presuppose_v that_o the_o will_n of_o adam_n sin_v be_v we_o only_o concomitatiuè_a &_o interpretatiuè_fw-la because_o we_o lose_v original_a justice_n when_o adam_n finned_a beyond_o his_o thought_n or_o intention_n 1.9_o intention_n stap._n de_fw-fr originali_fw-la peccato_fw-la 1.9_o stapleton_n say_v true_o if_o adam_n intend_v no_o such_o thing_n with_o a_o actual_a intention_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o virtual_a intention_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o the_o word_n if_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o we_o may_v say_v adam_n do_v as_o esau_n afterward_o prefer_v temporal_n before_o spiritual_n and_o as_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n do_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o for_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o danger_n yet_o embrace_v it_o and_o he_o may_v say_v within_o himself_o video_fw-la meliora_fw-la probóque_fw-la deteriora_fw-la sequor_fw-la 11.18_o sequor_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr 11.18_o augustine_n have_v this_o witty_a quaere_fw-la whether_o adam_n and_o eve_n foreknow_v their_o fall_n for_o if_o he_o do_v before_o hand_n know_v that_o he_o shall_v sin_v and_o that_o god_n will_v revenge_v it_o whence_o can_v he_o be_v happy_a and_o so_o he_o be_v in_o paradise_n yet_o not_o happy_a if_o he_o do_v not_o foreknow_v his_o fall_n then_o by_o this_o ignorance_n he_o be_v either_o uncertain_a of_o that_o blessedness_n and_o how_o be_v he_o then_o true_o bless_v or_o certain_a by_o a_o false_a hope_n and_o not_o by_o a_o right_a knowledge_n and_o then_o how_o be_v he_o not_o a_o fool_n i_o answer_v they_o do_v not_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v fall_v or_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o know_v the_o unalterable_a certainty_n of_o a_o thing_n contingent_a as_o their_o future_a estate_n be_v be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o nature_n of_o its_o contingencie_n and_o to_o make_v it_o unavoidable_a but_o for_o all_o this_o ignorance_n they_o be_v certain_a enough_o of_o blessedness_n if_o they_o will_v themselves_o and_o their_o will_n and_o person_n be_v in_o paradise_n bless_v though_o changeable_a though_o not_o so_o whole_o bless_v as_o good_a angel_n be_v or_o as_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v for_o if_o we_o say_v nothing_o be_v bless_v but_o what_o have_v attain_v absolute_a certainty_n and_o the_o height_n of_o blessedness_n the_o very_a bless_a spirit_n of_o heaven_n shall_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v especial_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n who_o only_o be_v bless_v and_o so_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v beati_fw-la modo_fw-la quodam_fw-la inferiori_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la nullo_n that_o i_o answer_v in_o augustine_n word_n again_o to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o question_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o know_v before_o hand_n that_o they_o can_v sin_v and_o that_o god_n will_v punish_v they_o if_o they_o do_v sin_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o have_v the_o grace_n give_v to_o stand_v if_o they_o will_v and_o so_o to_o avoid_v both_o sin_n and_o punishment_n and_o withal_o they_o know_v that_o they_o have_v that_o grace_n but_o if_o before_o hand_n they_o have_v know_v or_o can_v have_v know_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v sin_v they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v happy_a in_o paradise_n yet_o as_o they_o be_v in_o paradise_n they_o be_v happy_a though_o they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v fall_v for_o if_o man_n on_o earth_n may_v be_v call_v saint_n saint_n of_o light_n bless_a as_o they_o be_v often_o and_o spiritual_a galat._n 6.1_o though_o they_o be_v in_o their_o body_n to_o pass_v through_o both_o temptation_n and_o tribulation_n and_o can_v not_o divers_a time_n but_o fall_n much_o more_o adam_n may_v be_v term_v bless_v in_o paradise_n who_o though_o he_o see_v he_o may_v fall_v yet_o he_o see_v also_o he_o may_v have_v stand_v and_o so_o rejoice_v say_v augustine_n himself_o for_o the_o reward_n to_o come_v that_o he_o endure_v no_o tribulation_n for_o the_o present_a last_o to_o s._n augustine_n three-headed_a dilemma_n i_o answer_v by_o distinguish_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a ignorance_n the_o first_o be_v prauae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la when_o one_o be_v prepossess_v with_o a_o false_a opinion_n exclude_v knowledge_n this_o may_v be_v call_v positive_a ignorance_n or_o plain_a error_n the_o second_o be_v ignorantia_fw-la privationis_fw-la when_o a_o man_n know_v not_o what_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v neither_o of_o these_o can_v consist_v with_o blessedness_n nor_o be_v in_o innocent_a adam_n but_o there_o be_v a_o three_o viz._n ignoratio_fw-la simplicis_fw-la nescientiae_fw-la when_o we_o know_v not_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o need_v not_o to_o know_v this_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o be_v in_o good_a angel_n yea_o christ_n himself_o know_v not_o some_o thing_n this_o ignorance_n be_v not_o sinful_a nor_o erroneous_a not_o make_v either_o imaginarily_o happy_a or_o foolish_a this_o great_a law_n in_o tertullians_n phrase_n be_v style_v dei_fw-la style_v lex_fw-la primordialis_fw-la generalis_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la matrix_fw-la omnium_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o mother-law_n breed_v all_o other_o law_n which_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v it_o say_v he_o 14.12_o he_o aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n 14.12_o augustine_n and_o apost_n and_o chrys_n homil._n 41._o in_o acta_fw-la apost_n chrysostom_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o adam_n first_o sin_n only_o make_v we_o culpable_a 6._o †_o chrys_n in_o ephes_n 6._o chrysostom_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o sin_n augustin_n say_v that_o 3.6_o that_o prima_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la adae_fw-la transgressio_fw-la transit_fw-la in_o posteros_fw-la quia_fw-la illo_fw-la primo_fw-la peccato_fw-la universa_fw-la naturae_fw-la corrupta_fw-la est_fw-la cont._n julian_n 3.6_o only_a the_o first_o transgression_n of_o adam_n be_v pass_v upon_o the_o posterity_n because_o the_o whole_a nature_n be_v corrupt_v by_o that_o first_o sin_n therefore_o when_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v he_o have_v original_a sin_n and_o death_n the_o wage_n thereof_o annex_v as_o due_a to_o it_o not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o person_n not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o mankind_n or_o humane_a nature_n not_o because_o he_o descend_v from_o his_o immediate_a or_o mediate_a parent_n not_o because_o they_o come_v from_o eve_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n of_o sin_v or_o sinful_a adam_n but_o because_o he_o be_v in_o adam_n when_o he_o first_o sin_v and_o implicit_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o commit_n of_o that_o first_o transgression_n and_o that_o primarie_a aversion_n which_o have_v lead_v we_o astray_o ever_o since_o 4._o some_o have_v hold_v that_o eve_n sin_v before_o she_o talk_v with_o the_o serpent_n so_o 5._o so_o rup_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr operib_n trinit_fw-la in_o gen._n cap._n 5._o rupertus_n and_o 3._o and_o ferus_fw-la in_o gen._n 3._o ferus_fw-la but_o certain_o she_o sin_v before_o adam_n &_o be_v carry_v headlong_o with_o the_o bonun_n apparens_fw-la do_v little_o imagine_v to_o work_v so_o much_o mischief_n have_v she_o know_v that_o her_o husband_n yield_v shall_v necessary_o and_o infallible_o bring_v forth_o death_n to_o he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o after_o
we_o prove_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n see_v this_o confute_v by_o 4.12_o by_o bell._n de_fw-fr amiss_o gratiae_n 4.12_o bellarmine_n by_o this_o argument_n if_o lust_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o original_a sin_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o great_a sin_n who_o be_v conceive_v in_o great_a lust_n which_o be_v manifest_o false_a since_o original_a sin_n be_v equal_a in_o all_o man_n see_v other_o argument_n well_o use_v to_o that_o purpose_n by_o bellarmine_n in_o that_o place_n yet_o be_v he_o amiss_o 1.9_o amiss_o de_fw-fr sacramento_n baptismi_fw-la 1.9_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o answer_n unto_o the_o ten_o argument_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n for_o say_v he_o 11._o he_o originale_n peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la materia_fw-la poeniten_v tiae_fw-la nemo_fw-la enim_fw-la rectè_fw-la poe_fw-mi vitentiam_fw-la agit_fw-fr ejus_fw-la peccati_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la commisit_fw-la &_o quoth_v in_o ejus_fw-la potestate_fw-la non_fw-la suis_fw-la originale_n autem_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la ipsi_fw-la commisimus_fw-la sed_fw-la trahimus_fw-la ab_fw-la adam_n per_fw-la naturalem_fw-la propagationem_fw-la und●_n di●itur_fw-la de_fw-la insantibus_fw-la rom._n 9_o 11._o original_a sin_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o repentance_n for_o a_o man_n do_v not_o well_o repent_v of_o that_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v not_o commit_v himself_o and_o which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n now_o we_o have_v not_o ourselves_o commit_v original_a sin_n but_o we_o draw_v it_o from_o adam_n by_o natural_a propagation_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 9.11_o of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n they_o have_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a first_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n confess_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o esau_n wicked_a esau_n that_o he_o have_v do_v no_o evil_a and_o of_o jacob_n good_a jacob_n that_o he_o have_v do_v no_o good_a again_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o both_o of_o they_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v but_o second_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o actual_a sin_n and_o actual_a goodness_n that_o neither_o do_v jacob_n good_a actual_a good_a any_o good_a in_o the_o womb_n nor_o esau_n any_o actual_a evil_n for_o the_o bodily_a organ_n be_v not_o so_o fit_v that_o they_o exercise_v such_o action_n as_o produce_v good_a or_o evil_n the_o word_n do_v evince_v so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d practical_o work_v no_o good_a nor_o evil_a yet_o though_o god_n depend_v not_o upon_o their_o work_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o argue_v for_o all_o that_o they_o may_v and_o do_v commit_v original_a sin_n and_o in_o it_o be_v conceive_v and_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o rebecca_n after_o she_o conceive_v genes_n 25.23_o it_o be_v then_o manifest_a that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n afford_v no_o patrociny_n to_o bellarmine_n i_o say_v original_a sin_n be_v in_o part_n the_o matter_n of_o repentance_n otherwise_o david_n in_o his_o chief_a penitential_a psalm_n 51.5_o will_v not_o have_v charge_v himself_o with_o that_o sin_n nor_o need_v not_o so_o vehement_o to_o call_v for_o mercy_n again_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o commit_v original_a sin_n and_o original_a sin_n to_o have_v be_v in_o our_o power_n as_o we_o be_v in_o adam_n as_o we_o will_v have_v do_v the_o like_a and_o the_o like_a against_o adam_n as_o adam_n do_v against_o we_o if_o we_o have_v stand_v in_o adam_n place_n as_o he_o do_v stand_v in_o our_o stead_n three_o our_o will_n be_v in_o his_o will_n &_o what_o he_o do_v we_o do_v bellarmine_n philosophy_n here_o swallow_v up_o his_o divinity_n four_o he_o must_v not_o take_v committere_fw-la strict_o for_o a_o full_a free_a deliberate_a action_n of_o commission_n nor_o trahere_fw-la strict_o for_o a_o mere_a passion_n but_o as_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v there_o be_v some_o little_a inclination_n from_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o also_o of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v neither_o as_o a_o block_n or_o stone_n on_o the_o one_o side_n to_o receive_v dirt_n and_o be_v integral_o passive_a nor_o yet_o so_o active_a as_o to_o make_v the_o original_a sin_n to_o be_v actual_a so_o that_o it_o neither_o proper_o commit_v nor_o proper_o contract_v draw_v or_o receive_v original_a sin_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n may_v be_v say_v both_o to_o commit_v and_o to_o receive_v five_o if_o bellarmine_n be_v punctilious_a for_o the_o term_n himself_o be_v faulty_a for_o he_o say_v peccatum_fw-la say_v trahimus_fw-la ab_fw-la adam_n originale_fw-la peccatum_fw-la we_o do_v attract_v original_a sin_n from_o adam_n be_v there_o any_o attraction_n on_o our_o part_n if_o there_o be_v no_o action_n or_o be_v action_n or_o attraction_n without_o some_o kind_n of_o commission_n six_o have_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n pray_v for_o the_o remission_n aswell_o of_o original_a sin_n as_o of_o actual_a if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o repentance_n or_o need_v not_o one_o unbaptise_v till_o he_o come_v of_o age_n repent_v before_o baptism_n for_o his_o original_a sin_n last_o why_o be_v child_n baptize_v but_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v matter_n of_o repentance_n to_o set_v all_o thing_n better_a in_o order_n and_o to_o clear_v all_o mist_n you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v wonderful_a mistake_n and_o ambiguity_n while_o original_a sin_n be_v confound_v with_o adam_n actual_a sin_n and_o one_o take_v for_o another_o while_o the_o cause_n be_v undistinguished_a from_o the_o effect_n when_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o great_a traverse_n between_o they_o 2_o somewhat_o according_a to_o the_o new_a master_n of_o method_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o adam_n sin_n be_v both_o outward_a and_o inward_a outward_a remote_a outward_a propinque_fw-la remote_a principal_a satan_n remote_a instrumental_a the_o serpent_n outward_a propinque_fw-la be_v eve_n the_o principal_a outward_a propinque_fw-la be_v the_o apple_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n the_o inward_a efficient_a cause_n be_v first_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o may_v term_v the_o principium_fw-la activum_fw-la and_o be_v more_o remote_a then_o the_o ill_a use_n of_o these_o faculty_n the_o misemploy_v of_o his_o freewill_n which_o you_o may_v style_v principium_fw-la actuale_fw-la and_o be_v the_o more_o propinque_fw-la cause_n but_o the_o cause_n efficient_a of_o original_a sin_n be_v outward_o the_o actual_a sin_n of_o adam_n inward_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o propagation_n of_o nature_n the_o matter_n of_o adam_n sin_n subjectiuè_fw-la be_v the_o whole_a person_n and_o nature_n of_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n descend_v from_o he_o per_fw-la viam_fw-la seminalem_fw-la objectiuè_fw-la the_o like_n touch_v and_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n the_o matter_n of_o original_a sin_n subjectiuè_fw-la be_v all_o of_o our_o nature_n and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n secundum_fw-la se_fw-la totum_fw-la &_o totum_fw-la svi_fw-la come_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o generation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o and_o every_o sin_n which_o have_v be_v or_o may_v ever_o hereafter_o be_v commit_v and_o this_o come_v only_o from_o this_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o inclination_n wrap_v up_o in_o it_o the_o matter_n objectiuè_fw-fr be_v both_o carentia_fw-la justitiae_fw-la originalis_fw-la debitae_fw-la inesse_fw-la and_o the_o vice_n contrary_a unto_o it_o now_o fill_v up_o its_o room_n and_o stead_n formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la of_o adam_n first_o sin_n be_v aversion_n from_o god_n the_o ratio_fw-la materialis_fw-la be_v his_o conversion_n to_o a_o changeable_a good_a say_v 1.12_o say_v stapl._n de_fw-fr originali_fw-la peccato_fw-la 1.12_o stapleton_n both_o these_o be_v knit_v up_o in_o one_o disobedience_n and_o so_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o adam_n sin_n be_v disobedience_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o deformity_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n fall_v and_o propagate_v incline_v to_o sin_n so_o soon_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o without_o a_o divine_a hand_n of_o restraint_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a the_o end_n of_o adam_n sin_n be_v in_o his_o intention_n primary_o to_o know_v good_a and_o evil_a secundary_o to_o prefer_v temporal_n before_o spiritual_n while_o indeed_o he_o esteem_v the_o bonum_fw-la apparens_fw-la before_o the_o bonum_fw-la verum_fw-la revera_fw-la or_o real_n in_o mankind_n after_o he_o no_o end_n can_v be_v find_v of_o original_a sin_n since_o we_o contract_v it_o when_o we_o have_v nullum_fw-la verum_fw-la aspectum_fw-la respectum_fw-la intuitum_fw-la vel-sinem_a for_o finis_fw-la &_o bonum_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o evil_a per_fw-la se_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la accidenti_fw-la and_o so_o god_n glory_n be_v the_o supreme_a end_n of_o all_o sin_n the_o effect_n of_o adam_n actual_a
freedom_n and_o not_o narrow_o imprison_v christ_n be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n where_o conception_n include_v in_o itself_o formation_n of_o the_o bodily_a part_n and_o unition_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o eve_n conceive_v and_o bare_a cain_n genes_n 4.1_o and_o cain_n his_o wife_n conceive_v and_o bare_a chanoch_n vers_fw-la 17._o again_o genes_n 16.11_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o hagar_n concepisti_fw-la &_o paries_fw-la filium_fw-la thou_o be_v with_o child_n say_v our_o late_a translation_n and_o shall_v bear_v a_o son_n and_o usual_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v only_o make_v two_o degree_n of_o man_n nativity_n first_o conception_n wrap_v within_o its_o verge_n generation_n with_o all_o degree_n of_o formation_n nutrition_n and_o augmentation_n second_o birth_n or_o bring_v forth_o whereupon_o they_o often_o run_v in_o couplet_n together_o concepit_fw-la &_o peperit_fw-la where_o conception_n be_v extend_v unto_o our_o nativity_n let_v this_o suffice_v against_o bishop_n bilson_n and_o his_o partisan_n mollerus_n and_o other_o that_o conception_n be_v take_v by_o divine_n in_o a_o full_a unrestrained_a sense_n 3._o let_v we_o now_o with_o physician_n say_v somewhat_o of_o conception_n as_o it_o be_v take_v native_o physical_o proper_o and_o formal_o though_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o who_o do_v exact_o set_v down_o the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o end_n of_o conception_n with_o its_o infallible_a bound_n and_o limit_n of_o time_n and_o whole_o agree_v with_o his_o fellow_n yet_o out_o of_o their_o manifold_a diversity_n i_o have_v gather_v enough_o to_o justify_v that_o conception_n be_v within_o a_o very_a short_a time_n of_o coition_n when_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v sin_n proper_o unless_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o body_n of_o mankind_n be_v sinful_a or_o the_o soul_n be_v traduct_v by_o the_o seed_n which_o bishop_n bilson_n just_o explode_v that_o which_o we_o call_v conception_n physician_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o descend_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o reception_n be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n then_o follow_v permistion_n whereupon_o tenetur_fw-la whereupon_o non_fw-la minùs_fw-la vivit_fw-la seman_n quàm_fw-la quadam_fw-la pars_fw-la corporis_fw-la materni_fw-la namque_fw-la per_fw-la cotylas_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la acceptabula_fw-la corpor●_n materni_fw-la strictè_fw-la sic_fw-la inseritur_fw-la ut_fw-la arboris_fw-la trunco_fw-la ramus_fw-la qui_fw-la virescii_fw-la adhuc_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la tenetur_fw-la the_o seed_n live_v no_o less_o than_o a_o part_n of_o the_o mother_n body_n for_o by_o vessel_n which_o be_v receptacle_n it_o be_v as_o strait_o ingraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o mother_n as_o a_o science_n into_o the_o stock_n of_o a_o tree_n which_o do_v still_o flourish_v and_o be_v full_a of_o life_n and_o hypocrates_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o upon_o commistion_n be_v life_n and_o this_o some_o do_v call_v a_o conception_n galen_n seem_v to_o make_v conception_n one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o comprehension_n and_o retention_n if_o so_o it_o be_v since_o retention_n be_v immediate_o upon_o commistion_n if_o not_o before_o or_o at_o it_o conception_n can_v be_v long_o defer_v last_o if_o conception_n be_v a_o distinct_a action_n from_o the_o receive_a attraction_n and_o from_o the_o permistion_n of_o the_o attract_a and_o from_o the_o retention_n of_o the_o mingle_a or_o permix_v if_o conception_n be_v foetum_fw-la be_v vnificatio_fw-la foecundi_fw-la seminis_fw-la ad_fw-la formandum_fw-la foetum_fw-la the_o vivification_n of_o the_o fruitful_a seed_n to_o the_o shape_a of_o the_o fruit_n and_o be_v the_o four_o several_a action_n of_o the_o womb_n as_o 8.4_o as_o laurent_n histor_n anatom_n 8.4_o laurentius_n have_v it_o i_o say_v grant_v all_o this_o yet_o since_o the_o distance_n of_o time_n between_o these_o action_n be_v very_o short_a conception_n must_v needs_o be_v short_o post_n coitum_fw-la perfectum_fw-la some_o say_v within_o seven_o hour_n i_o say_v almost_o present_o but_o let_v he_o that_o doubt_v have_v recourse_n to_o physician_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a description_n of_o conception_n make_v by_o the_o learned_a 7.8_o learned_a fernel_n de_fw-fr hominis_fw-la procreatione_fw-la 7.8_o fernelius_n for_o i_o will_v pass_v from_o this_o point_n wherein_o you_o see_v how_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o conception_n as_o god_n in_o holy_a writ_n speak_v of_o it_o with_o divine_n according_o use_v the_o word_n and_o as_o man_n describe_v it_o natural_o and_o i_o now_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o abortive_n 4_o job_n make_v two_o kind_n of_o abortive_n which_o the_o latin_n also_o do_v curious_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v by_o the_o several_a word_n aborsus_fw-la and_o abortus_fw-la the_o lofty_a and_o learned_a bolducus_fw-la be_v my_o author_n the_o former_a be_v more_o secret_a and_o keep_v close_o the_o latter_a expose_v more_o to_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n and_o if_o be_v ripe_a for_o birth_n it_o die_v before_o be_v call_v exterricinius_n by_o festus_n the_o former_a be_v liveless_a &_o formless_a the_o latter_a live_n and_o form_v before_o abortion_n the_o former_a aborse_v within_o 40_o day_n upon_o conception_n the_o latter_a after_o distinguishable_a organization_n the_o aborsive_n have_v no_o image_n keep_v in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o say_v lorinus_n on_o ecclesiastes_n 6.3_o as_o bolducus_fw-la on_o job_n 3.16_o cit_v he_o the_o abortive_a have_v the_o aborsive_n have_v no_o grave_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o the_o abortive_a have_v the_o former_a indeed_o be_v allow_v a_o burial_n place_n though_o not_o proper_o a_o grave_n fulgentius_n de_fw-fr prisco_fw-la sermone_fw-la say_v the_o ancient_n do_v call_v the_o place_n of_o infant_n burial_n suggrundaria_n they_o can_v not_o call_v they_o busta_n because_o they_o have_v not_o bone_n which_o may_v be_v burn_v nor_o can_v they_o be_v name_v tumuli_fw-la because_o they_o be_v so_o small_a that_o the_o place_n do_v not_o tumescere_fw-la therefore_o the_o vulgat_fw-la do_v not_o so_o apt_o read_v it_o job_n 10.19_o translatus_fw-la ad_fw-la tumulum_fw-la it_o have_v be_v more_o proper_o ad_fw-la suggrundarium_fw-la our_o english_a late_a translation_n have_v it_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o though_o the_o word_n and_o noun_n keber_n there_o use_v come_v of_o the_o verb_n kabar_n which_o signify_v sepelire_fw-la some_o compare_v it_o to_o its_o transposit_a and_o anagram_n rakab_n which_o signify_v to_o rot_v or_o putrify_v and_o full_a often_o denote_v the_o sepulcher_n and_o grave_n in_o the_o holy_a writ_n yet_o perhaps_o it_o will_v better_o have_v sort_v to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o inter_v untimely_a birth_n if_o they_o have_v read_v it_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v carry_v from_o the_o womb_n to_o my_o bury_a place_n and_o omit_v the_o grave_n as_o be_v the_o receptacle_n of_o great_a body_n job_n wish_v he_o have_v be_v like_o the_o first_o of_o these_o job_n 10.18_o and_o say_v of_o it_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o though_o i_o have_v not_o be_v vers_fw-la 19_o semblable_o job_n 3.16_o as_o a_o untimely_a birth_n i_o have_v not_o be_v and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o speedy_a and_o secret_a remove_n it_o from_o out_o of_o sight_n job_n there_o call_v it_o a_o hide_a untimely_a birth_n to_o the_o second_o sort_n job_n wish_v he_o have_v be_v like_o job_n 3.11_o why_o die_v i_o not_o from_o the_o womb_n as_o our_o late_a translatour_n have_v it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o word_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v hit_v by_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o vulgat_fw-la in_o utero_fw-la to_o which_o second_o sort_n also_o the_o preacher_n point_v ecclesiastes_n 6.3_o say_v thus_o if_o a_o man_n beget_v a_o hundred_o child_n and_o live_v many_o year_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o fill_v with_o good_a and_o also_o that_o he_o have_v no_o burial_n i_o say_v a_o untimely_a birth_n be_v better_a than_o he_o if_o any_o one_o wonder_n why_o job_n desire_v to_o be_v like_o each_o of_o the_o untimely_a birth_n and_o why_o solomon_n shall_v prefer_v a_o abortive_a before_o a_o unburied_a churl_n when_o david_n curse_v his_o enemy_n with_o this_o curse_n of_o god_n psal_n 58.8_o let_v they_o be_v like_o the_o untimely_a birth_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o may_v not_o see_v the_o sun_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o heavy_a imprecation_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o curse_n unfold_v in_o these_o similitude_n break_v out_o the_o great_a tooth_n of_o the_o young_a lion_n o_o lord_n vers_n 6._o and_o vers_n 7._o let_v they_o melt_v away_o as_o water_n which_o run_v continual_o when_o he_o bend_v his_o bow_n to_o shoot_v his_o arrow_n let_v they_o be_v as_o cut_v in_o piece_n and_z vers_n 8._o as_o a_o snail_n which_o melt_v let_v every_o one_o of_o they_o pass_v away_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o job_n do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
fail_v i_o not_o in_o s._n augustine_n the_o personal_a offence_n or_o holiness_n of_o parent_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o their_o child_n again_o they_o object_n that_o they_o confirm_v this_o by_o experience_n these_o be_v word_n of_o wind_n and_o nothing_o else_o that_o wicked_a one_o beget_v often_o child_n like_v to_o they_o who_o deni_v that_o their_o child_n have_v their_o father_n personal_a sin_n transmit_v be_v the_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n yea_o but_o they_o prove_v it_o by_o example_n of_o scripture_n how_o or_o where_o by_o the_o place_n exod._n 20.5_o i_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o i_o answer_v he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o transmit_v or_o communicate_v sin_n which_o be_v our_o only_a question_n even_o illyricus_n himself_o among_o all_o his_o exposition_n of_o visitare_fw-la have_v none_o for_o communicare_fw-la propagure_n transfundere_fw-la transfer_v and_o particular_o of_o this_o place_n of_o exodus_fw-la he_o say_v delicta_fw-la say_v visitor_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la patrum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la puniens_fw-la posteros_fw-la ob_fw-la majorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la enormia_fw-la delicta_fw-la visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v punish_v the_o posterity_n for_o the_o enormous_a sin_n of_o their_o ancestor_n yet_o if_o to_o visit_v have_v be_v to_o propagate_v actual_a sin_n it_o have_v be_v his_o best_a proof_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v corrupt_a by_o original_a sin_n and_o have_v in_o it_o the_o image_n of_o satan_n they_o allege_v s._n august_n who_o say_v it_o be_v probable_a by_o that_o place_n of_o exodus_fw-la the_o word_n of_o s._n august_n be_v these_o in_o the_o place_n by_o they_o cite_v dicitur_fw-la cite_v parentum_fw-la quoq_fw-la peccatis_fw-la parvulos_fw-la obugari_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la primorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la sedetiam_fw-la suorum_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la nati_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la improbabiliter_fw-la dicitur_fw-la it_o be_v not_o improbable_o say_v that_o child_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o parent_n not_o only_o of_o their_o first_o parent_n but_o also_o those_o of_o who_o they_o be_v immediate_o bear_v and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n filios_fw-la chapter_n in_o illo_fw-la uno_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la pertransiit_fw-la atque_fw-la tam_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o ●o_o mutaretur_fw-la &_o converteretur_fw-la in_o necessitatem_fw-la mortis_fw-la humana_fw-la natura_fw-la reperiuntur_fw-la plura_fw-la peccata_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la parentum_fw-la quae_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la mutare_fw-la naturam_fw-la reatu_fw-la tamen_fw-la obligant_fw-la filios_fw-la in_o that_o one_o sin_n which_o pass_v over_o to_o all_o man_n and_o be_v so_o great_a that_o in_o it_o humane_a nature_n be_v change_v and_o turn_v to_o a_o necessity_n of_o death_n more_o sin_n be_v find_v and_o other_o of_o parent_n which_o albeit_o they_o change_v not_o our_o nature_n yet_o by_o their_o guilt_n they_o bind_v child_n where_o he_o make_v a_o apparent_a distinction_n between_o that_o one_o sin_n which_o change_v our_o nature_n and_o be_v propagate_v unto_o we_o and_o those_o other_o personal_a sin_n of_o our_o father_n which_o change_v not_o our_o nature_n but_o bind_v we_o over_o unto_o punishment_n for_o that_o be_v his_o meaning_n of_o reatu_fw-la obligant_fw-la he_o do_v no_o where_n say_v such_o sin_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o or_o that_o they_o bind_v we_o with_o the_o guilt_n of_o offence_n but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o punishment_n and_o so_o bellarmine_n expound_v he_o de_fw-fr amission_n great_a &_o statu_fw-la peccati_fw-la 4.18_o indeed_o he_o do_v it_o somewhat_o timerous_o towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o chapter_n with_o a_o augustinus_n a_o fortasse_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la contagione_fw-la culpae_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-fr communicatione_n poenae_fw-la locuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la augustinus_n perchance_o but_o he_o be_v more_o positive_a and_o full_o assertive_a at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o augustine_n and_o the_o father_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o communication_n of_o punishment_n which_o bellarmine_n prove_v because_o they_o instance_n in_o exod._n 20.5_o which_o have_v apparent_a reference_n to_o punishment_n and_o indeed_o so_o the_o word_n visit_n be_v most-wise_a use_v in_o scripture_n viz._n for_o to_o punish_v and_o sometime_o in_o love_n mercy_n grace_n and_o goodness_n to_o visit_v but_o never_o be_v use_v for_o the_o communicate_v or_o propagate_a traject_v or_o transmit_v of_o sin_n nay_o 15.22_o nay_o greg._n mor._n 15.22_o gregory_n go_v further_a as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n teach_v that_o the_o place_n of_o exodus_fw-la be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o child_n who_o imitate_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o so_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n have_v it_o say_v vatablus_n last_o to_o clear_v this_o truth_n that_o augustine_n in_o that_o place_n mean_v only_o the_o bind_n over_o unto_o punishment_n see_v his_o own_o word_n chap._n 47._o which_o i_o marvel_v that_o bellarmine_n pass_v over_o affirmare_fw-la over_o sed_fw-la de_fw-la peccatis_fw-la aliorum_fw-la parentum_fw-la quibus_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la adam_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la suum_fw-la progeneratoribus_fw-la suis_fw-la cuique_fw-la succedit_fw-la non_fw-la immeritò_fw-la disceptari_fw-la potest_fw-la utrùm_fw-la ●mnium_fw-la malis_fw-la actibus_fw-la &_o multiplicatis_fw-la delictis_fw-la originalibus_fw-la qui_fw-la vascitur_fw-la implìcetur_fw-la ut_fw-la tantò_fw-la pejùs_fw-la quantò_fw-la posteriùs_fw-la cuique_fw-la nascatur_fw-la a●_n propterea_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o tertiam_fw-la &_o quartam_fw-la generationem_fw-la de_fw-la peccatis_fw-la c●rum_fw-la posteris_fw-la commin●●ur_fw-la quia_fw-la iram_fw-la svam_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la progenitorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la culpas_fw-la non_fw-la extendit_fw-la ulteriùs_fw-la moderatione_n miserationis_fw-la suae_fw-la nè_fw-la illi_fw-la quibus_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la gratia_fw-la non_fw-la confertur_fw-la nimiâ_fw-la sarcinâ_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la sva_fw-la aeterna_fw-la damnatione_fw-la premerentur_fw-la si_fw-la cogerentur_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la generis_fw-la humeni_fw-la omnium_fw-la praecedentium_fw-la parentum_fw-la suorum_fw-la originaliter_fw-la peccata_fw-la contrabere_fw-la &_o poenas_fw-la pro_fw-la iis_fw-la debitas_fw-la pendere_fw-la an_fw-mi aliud_fw-la aliquid_fw-la de_fw-fr re_fw-mi tanta_fw-la in_o scripture_n san●●is_fw-la diligentiùs_fw-la perscrutatis_fw-la &_o tractatis_fw-la vakat_n vel_fw-la non_fw-la valeat_fw-la reperiri_fw-la temerè_fw-la non_fw-la audeo_fw-la affirmare_fw-la but_o touch_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o parent_n by_o which_o every_o one_o from_o adam_n himself_o to_o his_o own_o father_n succeed_v his_o ancestor_n it_o may_v well_o be_v dispute_v whether_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v be_v involve_v in_o the_o evil_a act_n and_o multiply_v original_a sin_n of_o all_o so_o that_o how_o much_o the_o late_a any_o man_n be_v bear_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o or_o whether_o god_n do_v therefore_o threaten_v the_o posterity_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n for_o their_o parent_n sin_n because_o through_o his_o merciful_a moderation_n he_o extend_v his_o wrath_n no_o further_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o progenitour_n lest_o they_o to_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n be_v not_o give_v shall_v be_v press_v with_o too_o great_a a_o burden_n in_o their_o eternal_a damnation_n if_o they_o be_v force_v to_o contract_v the_o original_a sin_n of_o all_o their_o forefather_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o they_o or_o whether_o some_o thing_n else_o concern_v so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n diligent_o search_v and_o peruse_v i_o dare_v not_o rash_o affirm_v you_o have_v the_o whole_a chapter_n word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n in_o which_o observe_v first_o the_o adversative_a particle_n say_v distinguish_v the_o question_n from_o the_o other_o which_o also_o erasmus_n in_o the_o margin_n have_v thus_o diversify_v comprise_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 46_o chapter_n in_o these_o word_n filios_fw-la word_n pecc●●is_fw-la parentum_fw-la obligari_fw-la filios_fw-la that_o the_o child_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o of_o the_o 47_o chapter_n desiniendum_fw-la chapter_n quousque_fw-la majorum_fw-la peccata_fw-la prorogcutur_fw-la non_fw-la temerè_fw-la desiniendum_fw-la we_o ought_v not_o rash_o to_o determine_v how_o far_o the_o sin_n of_o ancestor_n be_v extend_v second_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o say_v exact_o obligari_fw-la exact_o non_fw-la improbabiliter_fw-la dicitur_fw-la parentum_fw-la peccatis_fw-la parvulos_fw-la obligari_fw-la it_o be_v not_o improbable_o say_v that_o infant_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o parent_n he_o change_v the_o phrase_n in_o the_o latter_a affirmare_fw-la latter_a non_fw-la immeritò_fw-la disceptari_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o non_fw-la audeo_fw-la temerè_fw-la affirmare_fw-la it_o may_v well_o be_v dispute_v and_o i_o dare_v not_o rash_o affirm_v three_o his_o phrase_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v not_o so_o distinct_a as_o in_o the_o latter_a where_o he_o mention_v both_o the_o
essugiet_fw-la 15._o qui_fw-la dissolvit_fw-la pactum_fw-la numquid_fw-la essugiet_fw-la he_o that_o break_v his_o covenant_n shall_v he_o escape_v unpunished_a s._n hierome_n true_o thus_o conclude_v est_fw-la conclude_v etiam_fw-la inter_fw-la host_n servanda_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la even_o among_o enemy_n faith_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v add_v a_o divine_a caution_n which_o comprise_v our_o cause_n insidias_fw-la cause_n non_fw-la considerandum_fw-la cvi_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la juraveris_fw-la multò_fw-la enim_fw-la fidelior_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la propter_fw-la nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la tibi_fw-la credidit_fw-la &_o deceptus_fw-la est_fw-la te_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la occasionem_fw-la divinae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la host_n tuo_fw-la imò_fw-la jam_fw-la amico_fw-la es_fw-la molitus_fw-la insidias_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v to_o who_o but_o by_o who_o thou_o have_v swear_v for_o he_o be_v much_o more_o faithful_a who_o for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n believe_v thou_o and_o be_v deceive_v than_o thou_o who_o do_v circumvent_v thy_o enemy_n yea_o now_o thy_o friend_n by_o abuse_v god_n sacred_a majesty_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o s._n hierome_n speak_v of_o oath_n between_o king_n or_o such_o as_o have_v be_v enemy_n but_o the_o reason_n reach_v and_o extend_v themselves_o even_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o private_a man_n lie_v fraud_n or_o any_o collusion_n by_o mental_a reservation_n or_o verbal_a equivocation_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v seclude_v and_o abhor_v when_o a_o oath_n be_v take_v prudent_a silence_n in_o diverse_a case_n be_v admit_v yea_o but_o if_o a_o examinate_v be_v adjure_v shall_v he_o then_o be_v silent_a still_o silent_a i_o answer_v i_o will_v have_v he_o imitate_v our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o say_v nothing_o at_o divers_a time_n insomuch_o that_o the_o governor_n marvel_v great_o matth._n 27.14_o yet_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n say_v 26.63_o say_v matth._n 26.63_o i_o adjure_v thou_o by_o the_o live_a god_n that_o thou_o tell_v we_o whether_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o he_o know_v it_o will_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n he_o conceal_v not_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o such_o a_o adjuration_n upon_o religion_n the_o examinate_a be_v bind_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o to_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n though_o to_o the_o expense_n of_o his_o blood_n 286._o blood_n contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la lib._n 4._o pag._n 286._o tertullian_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o scrupulous_a in_o lesser_a matter_n say_v est_fw-la say_v justa_n &_o digna_fw-la praescriptio_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la omni_fw-la quaestione_fw-la ad_fw-la propositum_fw-la interrogationis_fw-la pertinere_fw-la debere_fw-la sensum_fw-la responsionis_fw-la aliud_fw-la consulenti_fw-la aliud_fw-la respondere_fw-la dementis_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v a_o just_a and_o worthy_a rule_n that_o in_o every_o question_n the_o answer_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n &_o purpose_n to_o which_o the_o interrogation_n be_v make_v to_o answer_v of_o one_o thing_n when_o he_o be_v ask_v of_o another_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o mad_a man_n again_o convenit_fw-la again_o sensus_fw-la responsionis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la aliud_fw-la dirigendus_fw-la quàm_fw-la ad_fw-la propositum_fw-la interrogationis_fw-la quò_fw-la magìs_fw-la absit_fw-la à_fw-la christo_fw-la quod_fw-la nè_fw-la homini_fw-la quidem_fw-la convenit_fw-la the_o sense_n of_o the_o answer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v direct_v to_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o interrogation_n so_o far_o be_v that_o from_o christ_n which_o beseem_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n so_o he_o i_o answer_v first_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o question_n in_o divinity_n to_o instruct_v the_o soul_n and_o there_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o delude_v the_o simple_a questionist_n second_o he_o speak_v of_o question_n extra_fw-la jactum_fw-la teli_fw-la cùm_fw-la ary_n murum_fw-la non_fw-la percusserit_fw-la of_o question_n not_o concern_v great_a danger_n life_n or_o limb_n which_o do_v somewhat_o vary_v the_o case_n three_o a_o homonymous_a answer_n of_o verbal_a equivocation_n do_v both_o correspond_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v all_o that_o tertullian_n require_v and_o impli_v also_o a_o second_o sense_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o a_o intelligent_a hearer_n which_o in_o a_o mental_a reservation_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v unlock_v open_v and_o clear_v except_o by_o a_o hand_n divine_a four_o tertullian_n can_v be_v think_v to_o condemn_v verbal_a equivocation_n the_o dainty_a use_n whereof_o make_v almost_o as_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o a_o idiot_n as_o between_o a_o idiot_n and_o a_o beast_n and_o none_o but_o wise_a man_n can_v use_v it_o with_o comfort_n and_o delight_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v as_o their_o heart_n by_o divers_a thought_n be_v deep_o than_o the_o fool_n so_o their_o word_n be_v more_o abstruse_a bivious_a multivious_a what_o writing_n under_o heaven_n of_o finite_a man_n have_v or_o can_v have_v such_o multiplicity_n of_o meaning_n as_o be_v in_o scripture_n comprise_v under_o the_o word_n dictate_v by_o a_o infinite_a spirit_n who_o whole_a entire_a exact_a depth_n the_o mere_a creature_n never_o know_v full_o and_o perfect_o if_o i_o may_v have_v my_o desire_n quoth_v s._n augustine_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v in_o word_n who_o divers_a sense_n may_v give_v content_a to_o divers_a people_n of_o different_a apprehension_n then_o in_o word_n that_o can_v have_v one_o sense_n only_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o will_v commend_v unto_o this_o examinate_a be_v to_o give_v fair_a language_n to_o his_o judge_n let_v he_o not_o be_v bold_a and_o malapert_a nor_o use_v clamorous_a opposition_n let_v not_o the_o ignorant_a syllogize_v in_o barbara_n darii_n ferio_n or_o mar_v his_o cause_n by_o ill_a handle_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v unmovable_o constant_a let_v he_o say_v i_o can_v dispute_v but_o i_o can_v die_v let_v he_o not_o provoke_v the_o judge_n by_o word_n or_o action_n ill_o advise_v eulalia_n be_v a_o girl_n about_o 12_o year_n old_a do_v spit_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o he_o may_v the_o rather_o condemn_v she_o the_o answer_n of_o hannah_n 1._o samuel_n 1.15_o etc._n etc._n when_o she_o be_v in_o bitterness_n of_o soul_n to_o the_o misjudgeing_a and_o uncharitable_o zealous_a priest_n eli_n be_v as_o a_o sweet_a incense_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o good_a lesson_n for_o all_o to_o take_v out_o when_o they_o be_v call_v before_o the_o magistrate_n though_o hard_a measure_n be_v offer_v how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v drunken_a quoth_v he_o put_v away_o thy_o wine_n from_o thou_o and_o she_o answer_v no_o my_o lord_n i_o be_o a_o woman_n of_o a_o sorrowful_a spirit_n i_o have_v drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n etc._n etc._n count_v not_o thy_o handmaid_n for_o a_o daughter_n of_o belial_n the_o manner_n of_o answer_v may_v be_v sinful_a though_o the_o matter_n be_v good_a froward_a behaviour_n never_o benefit_v a_o cause_n but_o a_o gentle_a answer_n pacifi_v wrath_n proverb_n 15.1_o taunt_a recrimination_n argue_v a_o distemper_a spirit_n in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n how_o humble_o do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n behave_v himself_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o unjust_a judge_n how_o constant_o zealous_o and_o bold_o because_o they_o be_v inspire_v immediate_o from_o god_n do_v the_o apostle_n act._n 4._o plead_v for_o themselves_o yet_o without_o malapertnesse_n or_o irreverence_n s._n paul_n his_o speech_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n exact_v a_o large_a discourse_n acts._n 23.5_o paul_n say_v i_o know_v not_o brethren_z that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n some_o think_v that_o s._n paul_n know_v ananias_n to_o be_v high_a priest_n when_o he_o call_v he_o paint_a wall_n i_o answer_v if_o so_o it_o be_v this_o be_v no_o fit_a example_n for_o sauciness_n to_o be_v use_v in_o our_o time_n towards_o magistrate_n for_o first_o if_o s._n paul_n do_v know_v he_o he_o may_v speak_v though_o not_o as_o a_o prophet_n yet_o illuminate_v and_o inspire_v from_o god_n which_o now_o be_v not_o in_o use_n second_o he_o may_v speak_v as_o a_o prophet_n foredivining_a a_o evil_a end_n to_o ananias_n as_o indeed_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v pauli_n say_v homil._n 6._o de_fw-fr laudibus_fw-la pauli_n chrysostom_n if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o who_o now_o revile_v magistracy_n have_v the_o spirit_n prophetical_a denounce_v contingent_a future_a thing_n which_o yet_o end_n in_o accomplishment_n i_o will_v not_o call_v he_o a_o saucy_a presumptuous_a fellow_n three_o though_o divers_a learned_a man_n think_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o he_o speak_v by_o a_o irony_n when_o he_o say_v i_o know_v not_o yet_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o s._n paul_n in_o truth_n know_v not_o when_o he_o speak_v ananias_n to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o he_o seem_v to_o put_v on_o the_o spirit_n of_o mildness_n towards_o they_o that_o stand_v
by_o he_o who_o be_v also_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stander_n by_o who_o have_v smite_v and_o buffet_v he_o and_o call_v they_o by_o the_o charitable_a term_n of_o brethren_n who_o it_o have_v be_v fit_a to_o reprove_v it_o argue_v his_o plain_a sincerity_n speak_v of_o his_o superior_a second_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o jest_n irrision_n or_o irony_n when_o he_o say_v i_o know_v not_o brethren_z that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n he_o may_v well_o have_v cease_v there_o but_o since_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o sacred_a text_n serious_o true_o and_o sad_o to_o confirm_v his_o nesciency_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mock_v with_o the_o divine_a verity_n with_o i_o it_o shall_v pass_v currant_n that_o he_o speak_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o say_v he_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n the_o spirit_n never_o teach_v any_o inspire_v to_o apply_v scripture_n contrary_a to_o their_o knowledge_n nor_o to_o cite_v the_o sacred_a text_n of_o truth_n to_o prove_v a_o untruth_n three_o consider_v the_o antithest_n and_o opposition_n between_o the_o word_n in_o the_o five_o verse_n he_o say_v simple_o and_o direct_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v not_o where_o his_o ignorance_n be_v the_o more_o serious_o profess_v by_o the_o opposition_n in_o the_o six_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o paul_n know_v that_o the_o one_o part_n be_v sadducee_n and_o the_o other_o pharisee_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n have_v say_v paul_n indeed_o be_v ignorant_a who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o know_v they_o be_v divide_v into_o faction_n the_o word_n but_o run_v with_o a_o singular_a emphasis_n to_o this_o point_n four_o by_o this_o exposition_n we_o shall_v cut_v off_o that_o objection_n which_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la use_v against_o s._n paul_n as_o if_o by_o this_o double_a deal_n he_o be_v a_o very_a timeserver_n in_o his_o word_n we_o maintain_v all_o to_o be_v do_v in_o solemn_a gravity_n and_o reality_n of_o truth_n five_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v speak_v ironical_o that_o he_o have_v not_o know_v the_o high_a priest_n when_o they_o know_v one_o a_o other_o how_o easy_o can_v the_o high_a priest_n have_v confute_v and_o confound_v he_o and_o lay_v lie_v and_o imposture_n to_o his_o charge_n but_o this_o he_o do_v not_o do_v therefore_o in_o likelihood_n s._n paul_n know_v he_o not_o last_o the_o objection_n for_o the_o former_a opinion_n be_v easy_o answer_v how_o can_v he_o be_v ignorant_a who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o their_o law_n and_o well_o acquaint_v and_o familiar_o in_o their_o synedrion_n and_o have_v be_v there_o when_o s._n stephen_n be_v condemn_v and_o when_o he_o get_v letter_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n a_o little_a before_o his_o conversion_n especial_o since_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o to_o his_o witness_n act_v 22.5_o to_o the_o first_o point_n i_o confess_v he_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o their_o law_n and_o can_v not_o then_o in_o likelihood_n be_v ignorant_a who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n or_o what_o be_v his_o name_n yet_o now_o he_o may_v be_v ignorant_a for_o s._n paul_n have_v be_v away_o from_o jerusalem_n a_o good_a while_n avoid_v the_o storm_n of_o persecution_n and_o high_a priest_n die_v as_o other_o man_n and_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v two_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v not_o of_o old_a and_o with_o one_o of_o they_o he_o may_v not_o be_v acquaint_v oh_o but_o he_o frequent_v the_o synedrion_n i_o confess_v that_o not_o only_o the_o witness_n lay_v down_o their_o clothes_n at_o a_o young_a man_n foot_n who_o name_n be_v saul_n act_v 7.58_o but_o that_o saul_n consent_v to_o the_o death_n of_o s._n stephen_n act_v 8.1_o and_o as_o certain_a that_o he_o as_o a_o principal_a agent_n receive_v letter_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o elder_n to_o search_v out_o the_o christian_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v punish_v act_v 22.5_o and_o so_o he_o must_v needs_o know_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o they_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o likelihood_n he_o be_v conversant_a sometime_o in_o their_o synedrion_n but_o i_o say_v as_o before_o this_o may_v not_o be_v that_o high_a priest_n who_o sit_v to_o condemn_v s._n stephen_n or_o to_o who_o s._n paul_n appeal_v as_o witness_v but_o the_o other_o high_a priest_n may_v sit_v at_o this_o time_n and_o on_o this_o day_n since_o now_o and_o then_o one_o sit_v now_o and_o then_o a_o other_o and_o sometime_o both_o of_o they_o and_o thus_o s._n paul_n may_v be_v ignorant_a who_o be_v his_o judge_n oh_o but_o he_o well_o know_v the_o high_a priest_n by_o his_o place_n and_o by_o his_o clothes_n i_o answer_v the_o jew_n be_v not_o now_o sit_v in_o their_o council-house_n but_o where_o the_o chief_a captain_n command_v they_o to_o appear_v act_v 22.30_o himself_o sit_v as_o the_o moderator_n in_o his_o own_o tribunal_n which_o he_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o do_v in_o their_o synedrion_n neither_o may_v the_o high_a priest_n take_v the_o proper_a vestment_n in_o such_o a_o place_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v know_v from_o other_o to_o close_v up_o all_o if_o nothing_o say_v before_o do_v satisfy_v thou_o but_o thou_o be_v confident_a that_o s._n paul_n do_v know_v the_o high_a priest_n though_o thou_o be_v better_a to_o adhere_v to_o the_o word_n yet_o have_v i_o find_v out_o a_o other_o way_n for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o point_n which_o have_v perplex_v many_o learned_a man_n observe_v therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o these_o thing_n first_o that_o not_o only_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o all_o their_o council_n be_v summon_v to_o appear_v act_v 22.30_o and_o of_o the_o council_n each_o man_n have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o at_o such_o public_a trial_n there_o be_v a_o great_a din_n murmur_n and_o muttering_n so_o that_o the_o speaker_n be_v not_o always_o discernible_a while_o many_o may_v speak_v at_o once_o and_o some_o loud_a than_o other_o second_o while_o s._n paul_n earnest_o behold_v not_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o but_o the_o council_n act_v 23.1_o cast_v his_o eye_n from_o one_o to_o another_o the_o high_a priest_n command_v he_o to_o be_v smite_v on_o the_o mouth_n these_o word_n s._n paul_n may_v hear_v and_o yet_o not_o know_v in_o such_o a_o confuse_a noise_n which_o of_o those_o his_o many_o judge_n speak_v they_o and_o in_o likelihood_n think_v that_o such_o a_o unjust_a sentence_n can_v not_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n mouth_n but_o to_o the_o author_n of_o those_o word_n whosoever_o he_o be_v to_o that_o unjust_a judge_n s._n paul_n sharp_o and_o punctual_o reply_v god_n will_v judge_v thou_o thou_o paint_a wall_n but_o when_o s._n paul_n be_v inform_v that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o he_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o quick_a speech_n and_o say_v i_o know_v not_o brethren_z that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n so_o that_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v know_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o if_o they_o have_v be_v well_o acquaint_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o at_o this_o time_n of_o s._n paul_n trial_n which_o will_v never_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v yet_o here_o be_v now_o a_o new_a way_n as_o probable_a as_o any_o to_o excuse_v the_o apostle_n from_o dissimulation_n and_o from_o use_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o cloak_n to_o it_o viz._n though_o s._n paul_n know_v the_o man_n to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n yet_o he_o know_v not_o at_o first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n who_o pronounce_v so_o unjust_a and_o furious_a a_o sentence_n but_o divers_a of_o the_o seventy_o two_o judge_n may_v be_v speak_v one_o to_o another_o and_o s._n paul_n may_v be_v mistake_v at_o first_o in_o the_o speaker_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o know_v not_o brethren_z it_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n that_o speak_v these_o word_n concern_v i_o and_o thus_o i_o hope_v this_o difficulty_n be_v clear_v i_o will_v only_o add_v this_o that_o divers_a ancient_a father_n from_o s._n paul_n example_n in_o this_o place_n prove_v his_o modesty_n moderation_n and_o undisturbed_a passion_n by_o his_o sudden_a wise_a settle_a answer_n and_o that_o i_o hold_v this_o paraphrase_n probable_a as_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v if_o i_o have_v wit_v that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n who_o use_v those_o word_n though_o i_o will_v not_o have_v forbear_v other_o yet_o i_o will_v have_v forbear_v he_o since_o god_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o speak_z evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_z but_o yet_o this_o man_n
the_o easy_a thing_n any_o man_n may_v judge_v of_o in_o the_o more_o abstruse_a the_o voice_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v legis_fw-la follow_v quam_fw-la clavem_fw-la habebant_fw-la legis_fw-la dectores_fw-la nisi_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la legis_fw-la what_o key_n have_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n say_v tertullian_n in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n so_o the_o key_n of_o interpretation_n rest_v in_o the_o ministry_n for_o thing_n which_o need_v interpretation_n as_o hard_a place_n do_v though_o the_o key_n of_o agnition_n in_o thing_n unto_o which_o their_o knowledge_n can_v aspire_v be_v permit_v yea_o commend_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o they_o who_o withhold_v this_o key_n of_o knowledge_n from_o the_o people_n be_v accurse_v by_o christ_n luke_n 11.52_o to_o the_o further_o explain_v of_o my_o opinion_n let_v we_o consider_v in_o a_o church_n corrupt_v these_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n first_o the_o magistrate_n either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a and_o we_o will_v subdivide_v they_o into_o the_o wilful_o blind_a and_o the_o purblind_a of_o the_o first_o be_v some_o bishop_n and_o noble_n and_o gentry_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n who_o hunt_v after_o blood_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n and_o strain_v their_o authority_n to_o the_o high_a such_o be_v now_o the_o inquisition_n false_o call_v the_o holy_a house_n with_o all_o the_o chief_a officer_n thereof_o such_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v divers_a scribe_n pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o some_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n who_o know_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v on_o christ_n side_n by_o his_o do_v such_o miracle_n as_o no_o man_n ever_o do_v before_o do_v choke_v and_o strangle_v their_o belief_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o conscience_n resist_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o will_v neither_o go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nor_o suffer_v other_o that_o be_v enter_v to_o go_v in_o against_o who_o christ_n pronounce_v woe_n upon_o woe_n matth._n 23.13_o etc._n etc._n for_o they_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n luke_n 11.52_o and_o purposely_o keep_v the_o people_n ignorant_a and_o blind_a according_a to_o their_o demerit_n there_o be_v reserve_v for_o they_o intima_fw-la inferni_fw-la the_o depth_n of_o hell_n blackness_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o great_a torment_n thereof_o without_o repentance_n the_o next_o tribe_n or_o sort_n be_v the_o purblind_a magistracy_n either_o secular_a or_o clergy_n such_o be_v divers_a in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n who_o have_v learning_n enough_o to_o know_v that_o all_o go_v not_o right_a yet_o do_v not_o vehement_o oppose_v the_o truth_n but_o do_v swim_v with_o the_o stream_n &_o make_v the_o time_n their_o stern_n the_o whole_a church_n turn_v and_o return_v three_o or_o four_o time_n in_o one_o age_n these_o be_v seduce_v as_o well_o as_o seducer_n such_o also_o at_o this_o day_n be_v divers_a in_o the_o papacy_n more_o moderate_a less_o rigid_a and_o rigorous_a conceal_v some_o truth_n they_o know_v because_o they_o have_v give_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o belief_n to_o trust_v in_o their_o church_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v not_o know_v though_o they_o have_v mean_n to_o learn_v and_o capacity_n to_o understand_v if_o they_o will_v and_o therefore_o be_v faulty_a such_o also_o be_v divers_a in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o state_n you_o kill_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n say_v s._n peter_n to_o the_o people_n act_v 3.15_o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o wot_v that_o through_o ignorance_n you_o do_v it_o as_o do_v also_o your_o ruler_n such_o be_v those_o pharisee_n matth._n 15.12_o who_o be_v offend_v with_o christ_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v vers_fw-la 14._o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n inferni_fw-la ditch_n in_o foveam_fw-la peecati_fw-la &_o inferni_fw-la into_o the_o ditch_n of_o sin_n and_o hell_n say_v hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la on_o the_o place_n ducatur_fw-la place_n cùm_fw-la pastor_n per_fw-la abrupta_fw-la graditur_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la grex_fw-la in_o praecipitium_fw-la ducatur_fw-la when_o the_o shepherd_n go_v by_o craggy_a cliff_n the_o flock_n must_v needs_o fall_v headlong_o and_o break_v their_o neck_n say_v gregory_n infernus_fw-la gregory_n deuce_n praeceptores_fw-la fovea_fw-la infernus_fw-la the_o guide_n be_v the_o teacher_n and_o the_o ditch_n be_v hell_n say_v faber_n stapulensis_n on_o the_o place_n so_o much_o of_o the_o purblind_a magistracy_n clericall_a or_o laical_a in_o a_o corrupt_a church_n from_o the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o descend_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o second_o place_n who_o we_o also_o divide_v into_o their_o several_a rank_n and_o file_n in_o the_o general_a they_o be_v either_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a the_o learned_a be_v first_o such_o as_o go_v against_o their_o conscience_n and_o practice_v contrary_a to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n sail_v with_o wind_n and_o tide_n and_o because_o they_o will_v be_v find_v fault_n withal_o by_o the_o few_o they_o will_v do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v timorous_a hypocrite_n they_o be_v fear_v persecution_n loss_n of_o good_n liberty_n and_o life_n more_o than_o they_o fear_v god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o who_o be_v keep_v the_o allotment_n of_o hypocrite_n brimstone_n and_o fire_n storm_n and_o tempest_n ignis_fw-la &_o vermis_fw-la this_o shall_v be_v their_o portion_n to_o drink_v without_o repentance_n an_o other_o sort_n of_o learned_a man_n profess_v truth_n there_o be_v in_o a_o corrupt_a church_n and_o each_o of_o they_o forsooth_o will_v be_v a_o reformer_n of_o the_o public_a these_o despise_v government_n be_v presumptuous_a self-willed_a they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n 2._o pet._n 2.10_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o understand_v not_o vers_n 12._o as_o out_o of_o question_n they_o understand_v not_o all_o thing_n which_o in_o their_o carp_a humour_n they_o censure_v people-pleasers_a ambitious_a of_o esteem_n full_a of_o word_n run_v as_o much_o after_o their_o own_o will_n as_o after_o their_o conscience_n hearty_a enough_o to_o draw_v on_o danger_n obstinate_a enough_o to_o provoke_v death_n of_o these_o man_n though_o they_o die_v for_o some_o truth_n yet_o because_o they_o have_v a_o mixture_n of_o many_o error_n in_o their_o intellect_n perverseness_n in_o their_o will_n and_o ill_o ground_v ill_o bound_v affection_n want_v those_o godly_a endowment_n of_o charity_n before_o speak_v of_o we_o may_v pronounce_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o shall_v utter_o perish_v in_o their_o own_o corruption_n 2._o pet._n 2.12_o such_o a_o fellow_n be_v he_o and_o his_o like_a of_o who_o 1543._o who_o anno_fw-la 1543._o mr._n fox_n report_v that_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n interpret_v the_o word_n to_o this_o effect_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v break_v distribute_v and_o eat_v so_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o bless_a word_n be_v missense_v as_o if_o christ_n have_v then_o say_v the_o scripture_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n and_o receive_v by_o they_o by_o which_o force_a exposition_n the_o seal_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o thrice-blessed_n sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v utter_o annihilate_v whereas_o indeed_o in_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n there_o be_v include_v verba_fw-la concionatoria_fw-la &_o praedicanda_fw-la word_n predicatorie_a and_o serve_v for_o doctrine_n i_o will_v not_o esteem_v he_o as_o a_o holy_a perfect_a martyr_n who_o die_v with_o such_o crotchet_n in_o his_o brain_n such_o pride_n in_o his_o heart_n such_o a_o one_o be_v ravaillac_n who_o for_o conscience_n sake_n forsooth_o stab_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o heros_n of_o our_o time_n his_o natural_a sovereign_n henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n he_o follow_v his_o conscience_n but_o his_o conscience_n have_v ill_a guide_n when_o he_o have_v outface_v torture_n and_o death_n itself_o though_o he_o think_v that_o he_o die_v a_o martyr_n if_o he_o die_v unrepentant_a the_o power_n of_o hell_n get_v hold_v upon_o he_o such_o manner_n of_o people_n be_v those_o jew_n who_o in_o most_o desperate_a fashion_n say_v his_o blood_n be_v on_o we_o and_o on_o our_o child_n matt._n 27.25_o do_v you_o think_v they_o all_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a do_v you_o think_v they_o all_o swerve_v against_o their_o conscience_n or_o rather_o meddle_v they_o not_o in_o thing_n above_o their_o calling_n be_v they_o not_o too_o presumptuous_a thus_o though_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o truth_n and_o perhaps_o will_v have_v die_v for_o they_o yet_o their_o zeal_n want_v more_o and_o better_a knowledge_n to_o have_v rectify_v their_o conscience_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v call_v
unbridled_a circumcellion_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o way_n which_o be_v the_o guise_n of_o separatist_n and_o to_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n and_o judge_n of_o whatsoever_o their_o pastor_n preach_v which_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o ill_o teach_v zealot_n in_o our_o church_n and_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n judge_n of_o thing_n of_o faith_n of_o controversy_n and_o of_o scripture_n itself_o and_o so_o the_o supreme_a tribunal_n for_o interpretation_n of_o matter_n religious_a to_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o unlearned_a brain_n but_o thou_o o_o man_n of_o god_n flee_v these_o extreme_n and_o o_o bless_a god_n and_o man_n o_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n jesus_n christ_n keep_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a and_o bring_v we_o by_o holiness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o by_o thy_o truth_n unto_o thy_o glory_n so_o be_v it_o lord_n jesus_n so_o be_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sea_n say_v constan●num_fw-la say_v epist_n 44._o ad_fw-la constan●num_fw-la s._n ambrose_n have_v in_o it_o deep_a sense_n and_o height_n of_o prophetical_a riddle_n but_o in_o these_o day_n of_o libertinisme_n the_o simple_a presume_v they_o can_v sound_v these_o deep_n and_o find_v out_o the_o riddle_n though_o they_o plough_v not_o with_o samson_n heifer_n hence_o be_v these_o innumerable_a spring_n of_o error_n which_o luther_n even_o in_o his_o own_o time_n see_v to_o overflow_v germany_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o zwinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n say_v if_o the_o world_n continue_v it_o will_v be_v again_o necessary_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o divers_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o now_o be_v if_o we_o will_v keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o flee_v to_o they_o the_o place_n of_o augustine_n be_v common_a and_o in_o every_o man_n mouth_n commoveret_fw-la mouth_n ego_fw-la evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la commoveret_fw-la i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n move_v ●●e_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v s●●●●ure_a and_o not_o such_o or_o such_o but_o by_o the_o church_n as_o by_o the_o f●●●●●●roductary_n mean_v or_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o unlearned_a people_n as_o well_o trust_v their_o pastor_n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o do_v and_o must_v do_v for_o the_o translation_n for_o be_v you_o not_o deceive_v o_o over-inspired_n brethren_n neither_o moses_n nor_o the_o prophet_n nor_o christ_n nor_o the_o evangelist_n or_o apostle_n ever_o write_v or_o pen_v your_o english_a scripture_n they_o write_v in_o hebrew_n chaldee_n syriack_n and_o greek_a but_o they_o be_v your_o pastor_n who_o translate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o our_o mother_n tongue_n and_o some_o translation_n be_v more_o imperfect_a than_o other_o and_o no_o one_o absolute_o perfect_a and_o will_v you_o silly_a ignaroe_n who_o can_v know_v whether_o the_o word_n be_v true_a or_o false_a well_o or_o ill_o translate_v be_v every_o one_o of_o you_o your_o judge_n of_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o which_o in_o deep_a point_n be_v hard_a than_o translate_n and_o usurp_v the_o power_n of_o interpretation_n i_o may_v take_v up_o the_o complaint_n of_o michael_n piccart_n in_o his_o epigram_n before_o balthasar_n bambach_n his_o tractate_v et_fw-la tractare_fw-la quidem_fw-la quisnam_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la sacra_fw-la veretur_fw-la imberbes_n pveri_fw-la jam_fw-la quoque_fw-la sacra_fw-la crepant_fw-la but_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o add_v as_o he_o do_v o_o pecus_fw-la arcadicum_fw-la linguas_fw-la priùs_fw-la imbibe_n sanctas_fw-la et_fw-la sacra_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la fonte_fw-la deinde_fw-la pete_fw-it yea_o i_o have_v a_o intent_n to_o have_v a_o bout_n with_o the_o learned_a daniel_n heinsius_n for_o maintain_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o aristarchus_n sacer_n upon_o nonnus_n that_o no_o man_n can_v right_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n but_o he_o that_o be_v skill_v in_o eastern_a language_n hebrew_n chaldee_n syriack_n and_o greek_a both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a hellenistical_a and_o the_o pure_a which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o jewish-greek_a and_o the_o heathen-greek_a some_o of_o his_o word_n pag._n 53._o be_v these_o cogitavit_fw-la these_o multum_fw-la resert_n scire_fw-la hebraea_n helleniste_n graecè_fw-la expresserit_fw-la a_o syra_n hebraeum_n item_n textum_fw-la a_o interpretationes_fw-la respiciat_fw-la graecorum_n quae_fw-la nisi_fw-la omne_fw-la distinguat_fw-la operam_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la interpres_fw-la ludat_fw-la nos_fw-la autem_fw-la ut_fw-la exiguae_fw-la scientiae_fw-la it_o à_fw-la nullius_fw-la ut_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la vulgò_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la existimamus_fw-la qui_fw-la transfer_v sacra_fw-la audet_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la istis_fw-la cogitavit_fw-la it_o be_v very_o material_a to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v hebrew_n or_o syriack_n which_o the_o hellenist_n express_v in_o greek_a also_o whether_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n or_o to_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o it_o all_o which_o unless_o the_o expositour_n distinct_o consider_v he_o must_v needs_o lose_v his_o labour_n and_o we_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n as_o of_o little_a skill_n so_o of_o no_o conscience_n that_o dare_v translate_v the_o scripture_n without_o any_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n both_o these_o be_v eminent_a professor_n and_o man_n singular_a among_o thousand_o the_o first_o in_o high-germany_n the_o other_o in_o the_o netherlands_o from_o whence_o some_o of_o they_o brag_v and_o some_o of_o we_o rejoice_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n i_o will_v only_o humble_o propound_v to_o your_o religious_a consideration_n these_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o hebrew_n chaldee_n and_o aramean_a language_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o new_a especial_o where_o it_o reflect_v up_o to_o the_o syriack_n be_v above_o common_a capacity_n even_o of_o the_o learned_a i_o may_v add_v that_o word_n of_o divers_a other_o language_n be_v part_n of_o the_o sacred_a text._n the_o egyptian_a abrech_n genes_n 41.43_o the_o arabic_a lehhem_n job_n 6.7_o and_o totaphoth_n exod._n 13.16_o a_o compound_n of_o egyptian_a and_o african_a language_n and_o the_o like_a yea_o one_o verse_n and_o one_o only_o be_v write_v by_o jeremy_n in_o the_o chaldee_n language_n viz._n jeremy_n 10.11_o which_o every_o captive_a jew_n be_v command_v to_o cast_v in_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o babylonian_n moreover_o daniel_n 5.25_o mene_n mene_n tekel_n vpharsin_n be_v write_v in_o the_o chaldee_n with_o the_o samaritan_n letter_n so_o that_o the_o chaldean_n themselves_o can_v not_o read_v their_o own_o language_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d final_a be_v place_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o of_o divers_a other_o difficulty_n which_o in_o part_n i_o pass_v over_o and_o in_o part_n thus_o contract_n in_o the_o observation_n follow_v second_o that_o hebrew_n word_n without_o point_n may_v have_v four_o or_o five_o signification_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o vowel_n affix_v to_o they_o and_o have_v no_o certain_a meaning_n but_o as_o it_o be_v guide_v by_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n and_o yet_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o ignorant_a mechanic_n or_o talkative_a woman_n as_o confident_a of_o the_o genevean_n translation_n and_o note_n as_o if_o god_n himself_o do_v speak_v or_o write_v the_o same_o word_n as_o he_o do_v once_o the_o law_n on_o horeb._n three_o that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n many_o word_n be_v write_v with_o few_o letter_n than_o they_o be_v pronounce_v four_o that_o many_o be_v write_v with_o more_o letter_n than_o they_o be_v pronounce_v five_o that_o divers_a word_n be_v write_v in_o the_o sacred_a text_n which_o be_v not_o pronounce_v at_o all_o but_o other_o be_v read_v in_o their_o stead_n 3.12_o stead_n sunt_fw-la octo_fw-la voces_fw-la quae_fw-la s●riptae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o textu_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la leguntur_fw-la quas_fw-la adducit_fw-la masora_n ruth_n 3.12_o there_o be_v eight_o word_n write_v in_o the_o text_n but_o not_o read_v which_o the_o masora_n allege_v ruth_n 3.12_o six_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v most_o severe_o and_o strict_o forbid_v that_o any_o rabbin_z shall_v teach_v christian_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o talmud_n which_o as_o they_o boast_v no_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n can_v attain_v unto_o without_o such_o a_o guide_n elias_n levita_n in_o mas●oreth-hammassoreth_a complain_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v wonderful_o offend_v with_o he_o because_o he_o instruct_v christian_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o though_o some_o tax_v he_o for_o sing_v placentia_fw-la to_o sooth_n &_o flatter_v his_o patron_n aegidius_n and_o call_v he_o a_o turncoat_n because_o he_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n to_o pray_v with_o we_o in_o our_o temple_n yet_o that_o odious_a name_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v spare_v
unless_o he_o keep_v still_o a_o jewish_a heart_n within_o he_o which_o certain_o he_o do_v if_o balthasar_n bambach_n say_v true_o of_o he_o revelavit_fw-la he_o praecipua_fw-la mysteria_fw-la reticuit_fw-la &_o nibil_n arcani_fw-la revelavit_fw-la he_o conceal_v the_o chief_a mystery_n and_o reveal_v nothing_o of_o their_o secret_n seven_o that_o many_o hebrew_a radixes_fw-la do_v signify_v not_o only_a thing_n wonderful_o disparat_fw-la and_o incompatible_a the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o as_o sheol_n signify_v the_o grave_n in_o some_o place_n and_o hell_n in_o other_o place_n which_o cause_v some_o to_o deny_v christ_n descent_n in_o his_o humane_a soul_n into_o hell_n but_o even_o thing_n clean_o contrary_a this_o instance_n as_o the_o former_a shall_v be_v in_o a_o word_n general_o know_v job_n 2.9_o his_o wife_n say_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d curse_v god_n other_o render_v it_o bless_v god_n none_n hitherto_o have_v infallible_o expound_v it_o yet_o my_o laic_a can_v swallow_v camel_n &_o strain_n at_o gnat_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o translation_n make_v by_o the_o minister_n though_o the_o ground_n have_v be_v slippery_a and_o full_a of_o ice_n but_o will_v forsooth_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o meaning_n when_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n as_o if_o one_o unskilful_a in_o the_o dutch_a language_n shall_v say_v when_o he_o hear_v a_o german_a speak_v i_o know_v his_o meaning_n by_o his_o gape_n or_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o word_n or_o by_o the_o gargarism_n of_o his_o throat-speech_n though_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o thessaly_n 5.21_o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a yet_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o private_a man_n or_o misperswasion_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n who_o presume_v very_o much_o and_o know_v very_o little_a these_o be_v to_o be_v try_v but_o concern_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v prove_v they_o examine_v they_o try_v they_o judge_v they_o but_o act_n 16.4_o paul_n and_o other_o minister_n as_o they_o go_v through_o the_o city_n deliver_v they_o the_o decree_n for_o to_o keep_v or_o observe_v that_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o or_o by_o this_o mean_n of_o keep_v or_o observation_n be_v the_o church_n establish_v in_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 5._o but_o say_v the_o frantic_a libertine_n i_o be_o a_o man_n spiritual_a but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n 1._o corinth_n 2.15_o i_o answer_v s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 12._o and_o speak_v in_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v vers_fw-la 13._o and_o who_o may_v well_o neglect_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n 1._o corinth_n 3.3_o prove_v thou_o thy_o apostleship_n by_o such_o undeniable_a miracle_n and_o testimony_n as_o they_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v judge_v and_o not_o be_v judge_v but_o that_o every_o idiot_n shall_v claim_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v lewd_a divinity_n or_o rather_o insufferable_a pride_n the_o angel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n be_v censure_v revel_v 2.20_o because_o he_o suffer_v that_o woman_n jezebel_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v god_n servant_n if_o the_o profound_a divine_n on_o earth_n unexperienced_a in_o worldly_a course_n shall_v teach_v the_o skilful_a tradesman_n their_o trade_n or_o manufacture_n and_o meddle_v in_o their_o craft_n as_o they_o call_v they_o will_v they_o not_o expose_v themselves_o to_o laughter_n and_o mock_v be_v not_o the_o proverb_n of_o the_o world_n too_o true_a the_o great_a clerk_n be_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n if_o you_o take_v they_o from_o their_o book_n be_v there_o more_o depth_n in_o trade_n then_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o shall_v tradesman_n and_o woman_n judge_v of_o the_o depth_n of_o divinity_n and_o the_o learned_a divine_n in_o their_o own_o profession_n be_v not_o believe_v but_o laugh_v at_o control_v and_o censure_v by_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o unlearned_a people_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n subject_n to_o the_o prophet_n very_o learned_a man_n scarce_o trust_v to_o themselves_o a_o physician_n that_o be_v very_o sick_a seek_v counsel_n of_o a_o other_o who_o be_v whole_a and_o dare_v not_o trust_v his_o own_o judgement_n and_o shall_v a_o soul_n sick_a of_o sin_n sick_a of_o error_n sick_a of_o scruple_n be_v its_o own_o helper_n shall_v it_o understand_v without_o a_o guide_n be_v cleanse_v of_o its_o leprosy_n without_o a_o priest_n hierome_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o eph._n thus_o from_o my_o youth_n i_o never_o cease_v to_o read_v or_o to_o ask_v of_o learned_a man_n what_o i_o know_v not_o i_o never_o be_v i_o own_o master_n or_o teach_v myself_o and_o of_o late_o i_o journey_v purposely_o to_o alexandria_n unto_o didymus_n that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v i_o in_o all_o the_o doubt_n which_o i_o have_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n now_o adays_o many_o a_o one_o be_v wise_a than_o his_o teacher_n not_o by_o supernal_a illumination_n but_o by_o infernal_a presumption_n and_o if_o they_o have_v get_v by_o rote_n the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o can_v ready_o cite_v tmemata_fw-la &_o tmematia_fw-la the_o chapter_n and_o the_o verse_n though_o they_o have_v little_o more_o judgement_n than_o cardinal_n ascanius_n his_o parrot_n which_o will_v prate_v the_o creed_n all_o over_o they_o vilify_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o their_o private_a spirit_n of_o seduction_n will_v bear_v they_o out_o 9_o out_o lib._n 11._o cap._n 9_o ruffinus_n say_v thus_o of_o basil_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n they_o be_v both_o nobleman_n both_o student_n at_o athens_n both_o colleague_n for_o thirteen_o year_n together_o all_o profane_a learning_n remove_v study_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o follow_v the_o sense_n not_o take_v from_o their_o own_o presumption_n but_o from_o the_o writing_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o ancient_n it_o appear_v take_v the_o rule_n of_o right_a understanding_n the_o scripture_n from_o apostolic_a succession_n s._n basil_n himself_o say_v of_o himself_o and_o other_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n as_o for_o we_o we_o do_v not_o take_v our_o faith_n upon_o trust_n from_o other_o late_a man_n 〈◊〉_d man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o dare_v we_o deliver_v to_o other_o the_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o brain_n lest_o man_n device_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v article_n of_o religion_n but_o what_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o we_o declare_v to_o those_o that_o ask_v of_o we_o how_o often_o do_v the_o divine_a s._n augustine_n confirm_v his_o interpretation_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o cyprian_a ambrose_n and_o other_o precede_a father_n how_o often_o do_v he_o confess_v his_o own_o ignorance_n though_o he_o be_v the_o most_o accomplish_a that_o ever_o write_v since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o wise_a observation_n of_o scaliger_n that_o some_o word_n and_o passage_n in_o plato_n authore_fw-la plato_n plus_fw-fr sapiunt_fw-la authore_fw-la be_v wise_a than_o their_o author_n and_o many_o excellent_a conceit_n be_v collect_v from_o homer_n and_o aristotle_n which_o they_o never_o dream_v of_o but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v contrary_a the_o spirit_n be_v and_o be_v infinite_a that_o do_v dictate_v it_o the_o finite_a capacity_n of_o man_n can_v comprehend_v it_o whatsoever_o good_a interpretation_n we_o find_v may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n may_v and_o do_v mean_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o wit_n of_o any_o man_n can_v never_o disclose_v and_o the_o true_a literal_a sense_n be_v the_o hard_a to_o find_v i_o confess_v i_o have_v dwell_v too_o long_o on_o this_o point_n but_o it_o be_v to_o vindicate_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o church_n from_o the_o singular_a fancy_n of_o private_a unskilful_a unlearned_a and_o censorious_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o to_o show_v the_o madness_n of_o those_o base_a people-pleasers_a or_o publicolae_fw-la who_o make_v or_o esteem_v tradesman_n and_o youth_n and_o ill-nurtured_a unlettered_a idiot_n yea_o though_o their_o place_n be_v eminent_a the_o competent_a judge_n of_o controversy_n while_o they_o flee_v from_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o university_n and_o from_o the_o representative_a church_n of_o our_o kingdom_n viz._n the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n and_o convocation-house_n unto_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n and_o in_o who_o judgement_n they_o be_v by_o way_n of_o obedience_n without_o opposition_n to_o set_v up_o their_o rest_n for_o as_o for_o private_a
be_v not_o altogether_o irrevocable_a but_o that_o the_o messenger_n who_o bring_v he_o to_o judgement_n be_v sharp_o blame_v by_o their_o governor_n because_o they_o bring_v antillus_n in_o stead_n of_o nicandas_n within_o a_o while_n after_o nicandas_n die_v and_o antillus_n recover_v life_n and_o health_n and_o plutarch_n in_o my_o opinion_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o recovery_n of_o he_o of_o both_o these_o if_o each_o particular_a be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o relived_a we_o may_v bold_o aver_v that_o they_o die_v again_o neither_o do_v plato_n plutarch_n or_o theodoret_n doubt_v of_o it_o as_o strange_a a_o story_n though_o more_o remote_a from_o our_o subject_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o alexander_n ab_fw-la alexandro_n genialium_fw-la dierum_fw-la 6.21_o 4_o a_o other_o istance_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr arte_fw-la bene_fw-la moriendi_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o take_v out_o of_o joannes_n climachus_n in_o scala_fw-la sva_fw-la grad_v 6._o who_o relate_v thus_o of_o a_o man_n that_o die_v twice_o in_o his_o first_o life_n say_v he_o he_o live_v most_o negligent_o but_o die_v and_o his_o soul_n be_v perfect_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n after_o one_o hour_n he_o return_v again_o and_o he_o desire_v climachus_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o depart_v whereupon_o they_o wall_v up_o the_o cell_n and_o he_o live_v as_o a_o anchoret_n within_o the_o cell_n twelve_o year_n speak_v to_o no_o man_n till_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v again_o eat_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o drink_v water_n sit_v so_o he_o astonish_o revolve_v those_o thing_n only_o which_o he_o have_v see_v in_o his_o separation_n with_o so_o earnest_a a_o thought_n that_o he_o never_o change_v countenance_n but_o continue_v in_o that_o amazement_n secret_o weep_v bitter_o when_o he_o be_v at_o death_n door_n the_o second_o time_n they_o force_v open_v the_o entrance_n into_o the_o cell_n and_o come_v to_o he_o humble_o desire_v he_o to_o speak_v some_o word_n of_o doctrine_n he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o this_o only_a poterit_fw-la only_a nemo_fw-la qui_fw-la revera_fw-la mortis_fw-la memoriam_fw-la agnoverit_fw-la peccare_fw-la unquam_fw-la poterit_fw-la the_o serious_a remembrance_n of_o death_n will_v not_o consist_v with_o sin_n the_o like_a story_n you_o may_v find_v in_o venerable_a bede_n all_o these_o if_o they_o live_v again_o die_v again_o and_o rise_v not_o to_o life_n immortal_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v that_o aver_v wisd_v 2.1_o never_o be_v any_o man_n know_v to_o have_v return_v from_o the_o grave_n viz._n not_o to_o die_v again_o for_o otherwise_o some_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v raise_v from_o these_o i_o come_v more_o especial_o to_o speak_v of_o such_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n report_v to_o have_v be_v raise_v most_o gracious_a god_n who_o do_v breathe_v into_o the_o face_n of_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o at_o thy_o pleasure_n draw_v it_o forth_o again_o out_o of_o his_o nostril_n grant_v that_o we_o make_v such_o use_n of_o this_o present_a life_n that_o we_o may_v see_v love_n and_o enjoy_v thou_o in_o the_o life_n eternal_a through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n amen_n chap._n ii_o 1._o a_o division_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v raise_v they_o all_o die_v 2._o the_o widow_n of_o zarephath_n her_o son_n raise_v yet_o die_v again_o suppose_v to_o be_v ionas_n the_o prophet_n the_o shunammite_n son_n raise_v not_o to_o a_o eternal_a but_o to_o a_o temporary_a resurrection_n a_o good_a and_o a_o better_a resurrection_n 3._o christ_n the_o first_o who_o rise_v not_o to_o die_v again_o 4._o the_o man_n raise_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o elisha_n arise_v not_o to_o immortality_n 1._o and_o because_o divers_a have_v be_v raise_v up_o of_o who_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a doubt_n and_o answer_v in_o each_o kind_n to_o be_v make_v i_o will_v therefore_o distribute_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o time_n into_o three_o sort_n such_o as_o be_v raise_v 1._o before_o christ_n death_n 2._o after_o he_o be_v ascend_v 3._o about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n which_o invert_v method_n i_o purposely_o choose_v because_o i_o will_v reserve_v the_o hard_a point_n to_o the_o last_o the_o first_o sort_n again_o be_v subdivide_v into_o such_o as_o be_v raise_v either_o before_o christ_n be_v incarnate_v or_o by_o christ_n himself_o they_o who_o be_v raise_v before_o christ_n be_v bear_v be_v three_o 1._o the_o widow_n of_o zarephath_n her_o son_n 1._o king_n 17.22_o 2._o the_o shunammite_n son_n 2._o king_n 4.35_o 3._o a_o dead_a man_n who_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o grave_n of_o elisha_n and_o when_o he_o touch_v the_o bone_n of_o elisha_n he_o revive_v and_o stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n 2._o king_n 13.21_o all_o these_o three_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o live_v and_o live_v to_o die_v again_o neither_o do_v the_o intention_n of_o such_o as_o request_v to_o have_v they_o raise_v or_o of_o such_o as_o raise_v they_o aim_v once_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v immortal_o but_o live_v only_o on_o earth_n again_o as_o other_o man_n do_v and_o then_o die_v again_o neither_o do_v i_o ever_o read_v any_o who_o hold_v these_o to_o arise_v to_o immortal_a glory_n neither_o stand_v it_o with_o reason_n for_o that_o they_o be_v once_o dead_a and_o raise_v to_o life_n the_o scripture_n say_v and_o that_o they_o must_v either_o live_v to_o this_o time_n or_o be_v translate_v to_o immortal_a glory_n in_o their_o body_n or_o die_v be_v as_o true_a as_o scripture_n now_o because_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o say_v that_o they_o yet_o live_v or_o be_v translate_v bodily_a into_o heaven_n there_o be_v good_a ground_n to_o conclude_v that_o again_o they_o die_v 2._o concern_v the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o jew_n think_v he_o be_v ionas_n the_o prophet_n and_o s._n hierome_n in_o his_o prologue_n on_o ionas_n cit_v their_o opinion_n and_o dislike_v it_o not_o tostatus_n also_o say_v dïver_v other_o think_v so_o if_o ionas_n be_v the_o widow_n of_o zarephath_n her_o son_n we_o know_v that_o ionas_n die_v afterward_o for_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a joh._n 8.53_o and_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o concern_v both_o the_o first_o and_o second_o instance_n it_o be_v think_v by_o many_o good_a author_n that_o they_o be_v point_v at_o heb._n 11.35_o the_o woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o or_o the_o prophet_n deliver_v to_o the_o woman_n their_o dead_a as_o the_o syriack_n read_v it_o that_o be_v to_o converse_v with_o they_o as_o former_o be_v raise_v not_o to_o a_o eternal_a but_o a_o temporary_a resurrection_n and_o so_o to_o die_v again_o at_o their_o appoint_a time_n and_o to_o this_o truth_n the_o text_n itself_o give_v in_o evidence_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n of_o holy_a man_n there_o be_v a_o double_a resurrection_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o good_a and_o the_o better_a the_o resurrection_n mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v good_a and_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o former_a say_v chrysostom_n the_o latter_a resurrection_n be_v call_v the_o better_a for_o the_o former_a be_v temporary_a the_o latter_a eternal_a call_v also_o the_o holy_a resurrection_n in_o our_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n in_o the_o epistle_n on_o the_o six_o sunday_n after_o trinity_n though_o there_o be_v no_o substantial_a ground_n for_o the_o word_n holy_a either_o in_o the_o latin_a or_o greek_a rom._n 6.5_o of_o the_o former_a aquinas_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o hebr._n 11.35_o say_v it_o be_v rather_o a_o resuscitation_n then_o a_o resurrection_n and_o again_o 6.9_o again_o isti_fw-la sic_fw-la resuscitati_fw-la sunt_fw-la iterum_fw-la mortui_fw-la christus_fw-la autem_fw-la resuegens_fw-la ex_fw-la mortuis_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la moritur_fw-la rom._n 6.9_o these_o be_v raise_v die_v again_o but_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o rom._n 6.9_o 3._o and_o therefore_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v as_o aquinas_n say_v and_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o future_a resurrection_n then_o must_v they_o needs_o die_v again_o who_o be_v raise_v before_o he_o he_o be_v the_o first_o guide_n that_o lead_v the_o way_n to_o the_o eternal_a resurrection_n he_o abolish_v death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n 2._o tim._n 1.10_o life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n which_o be_v before_o in_o darkness_n and_o i_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n may_v well_o be_v thus_o paraphrase_a in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o woman_n desire_v that_o their_o dead_a child_n may_v be_v raise_v again_o 1._o king_n 17.18_o 2._o king_n 4.22_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o a_o gift_n
therefore_o he_o arise_v not_o at_o all_o as_o yet_o last_o shall_v we_o grant_v that_o adam_n do_v bodily_a arise_v with_o christ_n yet_o have_v pineda_n neither_o author_n nor_o reason_n that_o adam_n ascend_v with_o christ_n into_o heaven_n as_o i_o say_v before_o which_o be_v the_o main_a point_n now_o in_o question_n thus_o much_o if_o not_o too_o much_o touch_v adam_n 3._o eve_n also_o arise_v say_v dionysius_n carthusianus_n on_o matth._n 27._o but_o vouch_v no_o authority_n nor_o produce_v any_o reason_n or_o probability_n and_o therefore_o i_o pass_v it_o over_o the_o more_o slight_o add_v only_o this_o that_o in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o except_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v either_o no_o woman_n arise_v or_o more_o than_o one_o or_o two_o though_o pineda_n mention_v not_o one_o woman_n and_z carthusian_n but_o only_o and_o sole_o eve_n but_o why_o eve_n shall_v rather_o arise_v than_o sarah_n or_o the_o mother_n of_o moses_n who_o be_v single_v out_o for_o famous_a heroinae_n hebr._fw-la 11._o or_o other_o prophetess_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o old_a anna_n and_o the_o like_a i_o see_v no_o reason_n or_o that_o eve_n in_o her_o raise_a body_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n and_o not_o adam_n her_o husband_n nor_o abraham_n nor_o david_n be_v both_o foolish_a and_o fabulous_a this_o have_v i_o say_v as_o suppose_v the_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o woman_n alone_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o nor_o probable_o can_v they_o be_v apply_v to_o woman_n mix_v with_o man_n so_o far_o as_o any_o likelihood_n can_v present_v itself_o to_o the_o great_a conjecturer_n pineda_n who_o will_v have_v balk_v none_o of_o they_o 4._o abraham_n arise_v say_v pineda_n on_o job_n 19_o and_o annex_v this_o colour_n because_o abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v christ_n day_n and_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a john_n 8.56_o i_o answer_v whatsoever_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o text_n my_o day_n either_o christ_n godhead_n which_o abraham_n see_v agnovit_fw-la see_v quia_fw-la mysterium_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la agnovit_fw-la because_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n say_v s._n augustine_n or_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n nativity_n which_o abraham_n may_v have_v notice_n of_o in_o his_o life_n time_n by_o supernatural_a inspiration_n and_o then_o do_v remember_v be_v dead_a and_o desire_v that_o day_n for_o separated_z soul_n have_v both_o remembrance_n and_o appetite_n intellectual_a as_o i_o shall_v evidence_n hereafter_o or_o it_o may_v be_v abraham_n be_v in_o bliss_n may_v first_o know_v it_o by_o divine_a illumination_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o day_n come_v and_o thereupon_o rejoice_v as_o the_o angel_n do_v and_o the_o heavenly_a host_n luke_n 2.13_o of_o which_o host_n abraham_n may_v be_v one_o for_o even_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d revel_v 19.14_o say_v gregory_n moral_n 31.12_o in_o the_o foresay_a place_n of_o luke_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o angel_n and_o the_o heavenly_a host_n whereas_o if_o only_a angel_n be_v the_o heavenly_a host_n it_o may_v have_v be_v only_o say_v the_o angel_n or_o only_o the_o heavenly_a host_n but_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o heavenly_a host_n may_v give_v we_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n which_o be_v not_o angel_n though_o angel_n only_o be_v mention_v if_o so_o humane_a soul_n be_v part_n of_o that_o choir_n and_o then_o abraham_n in_o likelihood_n be_v one_o of_o they_o now_o as_o the_o chief_a angel_n like_o a_o chaunter_n begin_v the_o evangelisme_n of_o christ_n birth_n so_o may_v it_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o heavenly_a host_n viz._n as_o be_v probable_a partly_o by_o the_o angel_n sing_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a partly_o by_o abraham_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n conclude_v the_o anthem_n on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n i_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n my_o day_n they_o can_v be_v expound_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n some_o there_o be_v who_o interpret_v my_o day_n of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n who_o maldonate_fw-it just_o mislike_v because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v add_v abraham_n see_v it_o and_o rejoice_v but_o then_o when_o christ_n say_v these_o word_n abraham_n can_v not_o see_v christ_n passion_n because_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v i_o may_v say_v the_o same_o or_o more_o against_o pineda_n who_o will_v have_v it_o expound_v of_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n for_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v past_a he_o do_v see_v it_o he_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v so_o that_o day_n be_v end_v when_o christ_n say_v this_o but_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v not_o accomplish_v when_o he_o utter_v these_o word_n therefore_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v interpret_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o write_v abraham_n arise_v or_o abraham_n be_v partaker_n with_o christ_n or_o abraham_n ascend_v bodily_a into_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o issue_n which_o we_o join_v in_o this_o controversy_n but_o abraham_n rejoice_v he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a which_o word_n differ_v far_o from_o pineda_n his_o ridiculous_a interpretation_n 5._o a_o other_o which_o rise_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v isaac_n say_v pineda_n ibid._n for_o he_o be_v a_o parable_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o this_o be_v do_v to_o recompense_v the_o fear_n which_o possess_v isaac_n of_o be_v slay_v when_o he_o represent_v christ_n to_o this_o punto_n i_o answer_v pineda_n himself_o will_v not_o say_v that_o every_o one_o who_o be_v a_o parable_n or_o pledge_v of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o who_o figure_v it_o be_v raise_v as_o samson_n from_o his_o sleep_n arise_v in_o strength_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o gate_n of_o azzah_n in_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o bring_v away_o the_o gate_n both_o of_o death_n and_o hell_n or_o those_o who_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o prophet_n or_o by_o christ_n himself_o or_o the_o like_a for_o he_o mention_v none_o of_o these_o second_o what_o proof_n what_o consequence_n what_o shadow_n of_o truth_n be_v there_o that_o isaac_n his_o fear_n which_o be_v pass_v he_o be_v dead_a one_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o year_n before_o shall_v just_o now_o be_v recompense_v and_o recompense_v by_o be_v raise_v to_o a_o temporal_a life_n which_o be_v a_o poor_a reward_n if_o he_o ascend_v not_o into_o heaven_n which_o pineda_n prove_v not_o nor_o can_v prove_v last_o though_o it_o be_v truth_n itself_o that_o jacob_n swear_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o father_n isaac_n genes_n 31.53_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v as_o pineda_n fanci_v the_o fear_n that_o isaac_n be_v in_o when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o i_o suppose_v he_o know_v by_o abraham_n that_o it_o be_v god_n especial_a appointment_n and_o that_o he_o also_o willing_o offer_v himself_o and_o may_v think_v as_o abraham_n do_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a hebr._n 11.19_o that_o in_o his_o voluntary_a condescent_n and_o free-will-offering_a he_o may_v be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n john_n 10.17_o but_o the_o fear_n of_o isaac_n be_v either_o the_o filial_a fear_n by_o which_o isaac_n reverence_v &_o worship_v god_n as_o aben_n ezra_n and_o cajetan_n say_v or_o the_o pious_a and_o humane_a fear_n wherewith_o jacob_n revere_v his_o father_n isaac_n or_o rathe_v of_o all_o fear_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o object_n of_o fear_n metonymical_o for_o god_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v also_o take_v esa_n 8.13_o let_v god_n be_v your_o fear_n let_v god_n be_v your_o dread_n as_o cornelius_n cornelii_n à_fw-la lapide_fw-la have_v observe_v after_o augustine_n and_o divers_a other_o for_o not_o isaac_n his_o fright_n or_o jacob_n his_o piety_n be_v to_o be_v swear_v by_o but_o god_n deuter._n 6.13_o o_o god_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n and_o not_o of_o the_o dead_a i_o beseech_v thou_o make_v i_o to_o die_v to_o myself_o and_o live_v to_o thou_o through_o he_o who_o the_o father_n look_v for_o and_o who_o day_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v even_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o only_a son_n my_o alone_a saviour_n amen_n chap._n viii_o 1._o pineda_n his_o fancy_n that_o jacob_n then_o be_v raise_v 2._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o patriarch_n desire_v the_o translation_n of_o their_o bone_n be_v not_o to_o rise_v with_o christ_n as_o pineda_n opine_v but_o upon_o other_o ground_n and_o to_o other_o end_n 3._o where_o joseph_n be_v first_o bury_v where_o second_o 4._o the_o great_a difficulty_n
to_o the_o first_o place_n of_o matth._n 13.35_o and_o say_v who_o ever_o deny_v but_o that_o some_o copy_n have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o in_o some_o of_o they_o some_o word_n foist_v in_o but_o all_o greek_a all_o latin_a copy_n with_o the_o arabic_a and_o syriack_n translation_n read_v abraham_n and_o not_o jacob_n whereas_o some_o copy_n be_v always_o perfect_a in_o that_o place_n of_o matthew_n now_o if_o you_o grant_v corruption_n in_o any_o point_n or_o title_n in_o all_o the_o greek_a and_o all_o the_o latin_a copy_n how_o will_v you_o prove_v any_o part_n or_o word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v uncorrupt_a which_o raze_v up_o the_o very_a cornerstone_n of_o our_o faith_n mr_n beza_n again_o object_v that_o the_o name_n of_o jeremy_n be_v write_v for_o zacharie_n matth._n 27.9_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o jeremy_n write_v other_o thing_n which_o now_o we_o have_v not_o 2._o maccab._n 2.1_o and_o so_o do_v divers_a of_o the_o prophet_n and_o why_o may_v not_o this_o be_v then_o take_v from_o some_o of_o those_o work_n which_o be_v perish_v second_o s._n hierome_n say_v a_o jew_n bring_v he_o a_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o jeremy_n in_o which_o he_o find_v this_o testimony_n word_n for_o word_n and_o this_o book_n be_v call_v apocrypha_fw-la or_o occulta_fw-la jeremiae_n the_o apocryphal_o or_o hide_a writing_n of_o jeremy_n say_v erasmus_n on_o matth._n 27._o as_o what_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o janne_n and_o jambres_n 2._o tim._n 3.8_o and_o what_o s._n judas_n say_v of_o michael_n the_o archangel_n strive_v with_o the_o devil_n be_v think_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n apocryphal_a so_o may_v this_o testimony_n be_v cite_v also_o out_o of_o jeremy_n apocryphal_o three_o erasmus_n suppose_v that_o zacharie_n have_v two_o name_n and_o be_v call_v both_o zacharie_n and_o jeremy_n and_o so_o no_o inconvenience_n follow_v four_o not_o only_o the_o syriack_n leave_v out_o the_o name_n of_o jeremy_n but_o even_o in_o augustine_n time_n the_o name_n of_o jeremy_n be_v not_o in_o many_o latin_a copy_n as_o augustine_n himself_o testify_v de_fw-la consensu_fw-la evangelistarum_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n also_o say_v that_o in_o some_o edition_n it_o be_v only_o thus_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o name_n of_o jeremy_n be_v leave_v unmentioned_a five_o augustine_n in_o the_o last_o recite_v place_n of_o he_o resolve_v that_o the_o divine_a providence_n purposely_o set_v down_o jeremy_n for_o zacharie_n and_o what_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v dictate_v s._n matthew_n do_v true_o write_v and_o one_o reason_n why_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n confound_v the_o name_n of_o jeremy_n and_o zacharie_n be_v this_o say_v augustine_n to_o insinuate_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n write_v by_o one_o spirit_n and_o wonderful_o consent_v in_o one_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o singulorum_fw-la that_o quacunque_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la sp●itus_fw-la sanctus_n dixit_fw-la &_o singula_fw-la esse_fw-la omnium_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la singulorum_fw-la what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v appropriate_v unto_o any_o one_o but_o to_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o what_o be_v say_v by_o jeremy_n be_v as_o well_o zacharies_n as_o jeremies_n and_o what_o be_v say_v by_o zacharie_n be_v as_o well_o jeremies_n as_o zacharies_n god_n speak_v not_o by_o the_o mouth_n but_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v act._n 3.21_o and_o they_o have_v but_o one_o spirit_n to_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n the_o prophecy_n of_o amos_n be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n act_n 7.42_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o divers_a place_n be_v call_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n scripture_n as_o john_n 5.39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d search_v the_o scripture_n be_v also_o oftentimes_o call_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n the_o scripture_n as_o john_n 2.22_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n which_o jesus_n have_v say_v belief_n be_v to_o rest_v as_o well_o on_o his_o word_n only_o without_o scripture_n as_o on_o scripture_n though_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o and_o the_o word_n scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n before_o point_a at_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n write_v which_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n gal._n 3.22_o where_o not_o one_o single_a place_n only_o but_o either_o common_a place_n of_o that_o point_n or_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o few_o word_n of_o a_o psalm_n of_o david_n be_v call_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n they_o hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n john_n 15.25_o which_o be_v only_o so_o write_v psal_n 35.19_o again_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n john_n 10.34_o be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n but_o it_o be_v write_v so_o only_o psal_n 83.6_o yea_o though_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n be_v write_v both_o isa_n 28.16_o and_o psal_n 118.22_o as_o also_o matth_n 21.42_o and_o act_v 4.12_o yet_o s._n peter_n reckon_v all_o but_o as_o one_o all_z but_o one_o scripture_n though_o several_o write_v by_o these_o four_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o 1._o pet._n 2.6_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n he_o mention_v scripture_n as_o if_o what_o one_o write_v the_o rest_n write_v s._n peter_n say_v not_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n with_o reference_n to_o one_o spirit_n indite_v or_o inspire_v though_o that_o may_v have_v also_o be_v true_o speak_v but_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o unity_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o penman_n last_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v these_o matth._n 27.9_o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v and_o they_o take_v the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d effatum_fw-la jeremiae_n dicentis_fw-la that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremy_n say_v etc._n etc._n now_o jeremiae_n may_v say_v it_o speak_v it_o dictate_v it_o which_o be_v most_o true_a and_o be_v all_o that_o s._n matthew_n say_v who_o by_o the_o spirit_n may_v also_o know_v that_o jeremy_n do_v teach_v preach_v prophesy_v and_o utter_v these_o word_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o and_o after_o all_o this_o zacharie_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n may_v write_v transcribe_v and_o insert_v those_o word_n of_o jeremy_n into_o his_o own_o prophecy_n which_o s._n matthew_n deni_v not_o as_o baruch_n write_v divers_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o jeremy_n as_o agur_n collect_v some_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n again_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o jeremy_n as_o a_o prophet_n do_v speak_v 36.2_o speak_v jerem._n 36.2_o he_o himself_o or_o baruch_n shall_v write_v much_o less_o present_o since_o there_o be_v many_o year_n between_o jeremy_n his_o speak_v and_o his_o writing_n for_o enoch_n prophesy_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 14._o verse_n of_o the_o epist_n of_o s._n judas_n but_o he_o prophesy_v say_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v there_o write_v for_o writing_n be_v none_o till_o god_n set_v the_o copy_n unto_o moses_n by_o write_v the_o law_n in_o the_o table_n on_o the_o mount_n again_o s._n paul_n act._n 24.35_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n how_o he_o say_v it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v yet_o none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n record_v such_o word_n but_o this_o may_v the_o apostle_n relate_v unto_o s._n paul_n or_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n he_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n speak_v they_o or_o they_o may_v be_v part_n of_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n himself_o speak_v unto_o s._n paul_n for_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n that_o they_o be_v write_v s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n be_v command_v to_o conceal_v and_o not_o to_o write_v the_o word_n of_o the_o seven_o thunder_n revel_v 10.4_o if_o he_o have_v whole_o conceal_v such_o a_o thing_n we_o can_v not_o know_v it_o he_o speak_v it_o but_o write_v it_o not_o jeremy_n may_v speak_v this_o and_o not_o write_v it_o or_o write_v it_o and_o not_o speak_v it_o any_o of_o these_o answer_n be_v better_a then_o to_o incline_v to_o beza_n that_o the_o text_n be_v erroneous_a or_o patch_v up_o with_o a_o false_a addition_n or_o to_o erasmus_n on_o matth._n 27._o intimate_v there_o be_v lapsus_fw-la memoriae_fw-la in_o evangelistis_fw-la howsoever_o he_o qualifi_v it_o that_o if_o there_o be_v memoriae_fw-la lapsus_fw-la in_fw-la nomine_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la he_o
word_n or_o my_o answer_n be_v recite_v i_o think_v fit_a to_o premise_v these_o thing_n first_o if_o heinsius_n mean_v only_o to_o extol_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hellenisticall_a language_n and_o of_o the_o chaldee_n and_o syriack_n i_o assent_n unto_o he_o nor_o shall_v any_o man_n in_o right_a ascribe_v more_o to_o the_o holy_a mother_n of_o they_o all_o and_o of_o all_o other_o language_n the_o primitive_a hebrew_n the_o language_n of_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v audible_o and_o of_o angel_n unto_o man_n than_o i_o will_n yet_o the_o pure_a gold_n may_v be_v overvalue_v and_o the_o very_a shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n think_v heavy_a than_o it_o be_v and_o indeed_o i_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o say_v what_o the_o most_o learned_a cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la have_v write_v in_o his_o compendium_n cap._n 3._o pag._n 240._o habuisse_fw-la 240._o nec_fw-la absurdum_fw-la videtur_fw-la si_fw-la creditur_fw-la primam_fw-la dicendi_fw-la arten_v adeò_fw-la fuisse_fw-la copiosam_fw-la ex_fw-la multis_fw-la synonymis_fw-la quòd_fw-la omnes_fw-la postea_fw-la linguae_fw-la divisae_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la continebantur_fw-la omnes_fw-la enim_fw-la linguae_fw-la humanae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ex_fw-la prima_fw-la illa_fw-la parentis_fw-la nostri_fw-la alae_fw-la scilicet_fw-la hommis_fw-la lingua_fw-la et_fw-la sicut_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la lingua_fw-la quam_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la intelligit_fw-la ità_fw-la &_o adam_n qui_fw-la idem_fw-la quod_fw-la bomo_fw-la nullam_fw-la si_fw-la audiret_fw-la ignoraret_fw-la ipse_fw-la enim_fw-la vocabula_fw-la legitur_fw-la imposuisse_fw-la ideo_fw-la nullum_fw-la cujusque_fw-la linguae_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la fuit_fw-la originaliter_fw-la institutum_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la adam_n mirandum_fw-la cùm_fw-la certum_fw-la sit_fw-la dono_fw-la dei_fw-la multos_fw-la linguarum_fw-la omnium_fw-la peritiam_fw-la subitò_fw-la habuisse_fw-la it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o first_o art_n of_o speak_v be_v so_o copious_a and_o full_a of_o many_o synonymaes_n that_o all_o the_o afterward-divided_n tongue_n be_v in_o it_o contain_v for_o all_o language_n be_v derive_v from_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n language_n and_o as_o there_o be_v not_o a_o tongue_n which_o man_n understand_v not_o so_o even_o adam_n who_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o man_n can_v understand_v any_o language_n if_o he_o hear_v it_o for_o he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o impose_v name_n upon_o the_o creature_n and_o therefore_o no_o word_n of_o any_o other_o language_n be_v original_o institute_v by_o any_o other_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o wonder_v at_o this_o in_o adam_n when_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n many_o have_v sudden_o obtain_v and_o speedy_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n of_o all_o language_n so_o far_a cusanus_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o language_n under_o heaven_n but_o have_v some_o word_n retain_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o hebrew_n i_o believe_v and_o in_o the_o language_n which_o i_o understand_v i_o can_v demonstrate_v but_o that_o adam_n can_v understand_v all_o language_n now_o speak_v if_o he_o have_v hear_v they_o be_v not_o credible_a when_o god_n confound_v their_o language_n genes_n 11.7_o etc._n etc._n the_o language_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n he_o do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o understand_v one_o another_o speech_n the_o confusion_n be_v not_o of_o invent_v of_o new_a letter_n vowel_n and_o consonant_n for_o they_o be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o if_o there_o be_v seventie_o two_o language_n as_o say_v the_o ancient_n hierom_n augustine_n prosper_n epiphanius_n or_o but_o fifty_o five_o as_o our_o modern_a writer_n conjecture_v answerable_a to_o their_o family_n genes_n 10._o yea_o two_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o language_n more_o they_o may_v all_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o first_o two_o and_o twenty_o letter_n nor_o be_v it_o only_o such_o a_o confusion_n as_o when_o the_o sweet_a sing_n of_o the_o nightingale_n be_v undistinguishable_a through_o the_o obstreperousnesse_n of_o gagle_a goose_n and_o chatter_a daw_n for_o if_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o confusion_n every_o one_o have_v speak_v to_o another_o articulate_o and_o distinct_o alternis_fw-la vicibus_fw-la they_o can_v not_o have_v understand_v what_o either_o say_v though_o afterward_o by_o use_n each_o family_n understand_v themselves_o as_o we_o may_v dumb_a man_n but_o the_o confusion_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o god_n take_v away_o from_o all_o save_v the_o family_n of_o heber_n the_o habitual_a or_o actual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n empty_v the_o treasury_n of_o their_o memory_n both_o sensitive_a and_o intellective_a from_o all_o and_o every_o old_a note_n impression_n character_n figure_n or_o species_n second_o when_o by_o a_o universal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o oblivion_n he_o have_v drown_v or_o blot_v out_o all_o former_a conception_n he_o prompt_v ready_o unto_o they_o new_a form_n and_o furnish_v their_o intellectual_n with_o new_a notion_n which_o the_o pliable_a obedience_n of_o the_o tongue_n at_o first_o not_o know_v what_o it_o say_v utter_v in_o new_a word_n and_o language_n by_o the_o transposition_n and_o trans-changing_a add_v or_o diminish_v of_o a_o letter_n or_o letter_n see_v avenarius_n draw_v almost_o all_o greek_a and_o our_o minshaw_n many_o language_n from_o the_o hebrew_n but_o if_o they_o retain_v the_o same_o syllable_n and_o the_o same_o word_n yet_o in_o one_o language_n it_o signify_v one_o thing_n and_o in_o another_o another_o thing_n as_o sus_fw-la signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_n a_o horse_n with_o the_o flaunderkin_n silence_n among_o the_o latin_n a_o hog_n as_o cornelius_n à_fw-fr lapide_fw-la have_v observe_v nor_o think_v i_o that_o noah_n who_o live_v at_o the_o confusion_n of_o babel_n and_o be_v bear_v within_o sevenscore_n year_n of_o adam_n death_n can_v understand_v all_o their_o language_n without_o much_o commerce_n study_n or_o divine_a revelation_n beside_o all_o this_o all_o age_n have_v make_v and_o frame_v new_a word_n nor_o be_v any_o time_n to_o be_v blame_v si_fw-la nova_fw-la rerum_fw-la nomina_fw-la protulerit_fw-la if_o it_o coin_v new_a name_n it_o be_v lawful_a and_o be_v yet_o dabitúrque_fw-la licentia_fw-la sumpta_fw-la pudenter_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a so_o it_o be_v do_v modest_o without_o enforcement_n say_v horace_n de_fw-fr arte_fw-la poetica_fw-la and_o though_o there_o be_v but_o few_o year_n about_o half_a a_o man_n age_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o punic_a war_n yet_o the_o article_n of_o peace_n make_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o war_n be_v hardly_o understand_v at_o the_o second_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o polybius_n what_o speak_v i_o of_o word_n when_o new_a language_n have_v spring_v up_o more_o than_o ever_o be_v at_o the_o confusion_n of_o babel_n if_o god_n at_o the_o overthrow_n of_o babel_n coin_a or_o stamp_v the_o greek_a and_o if_o adam_n can_v have_v understand_v it_o be_v all_o its_o dialect_n distinguish_v or_o no_o and_o the_o hellenisticall_a greek_a or_o grecanick_n language_n that_o i_o may_v use_v some_o of_o heinsius_n his_o word_n and_o if_o those_o be_v then_o speak_v and_o then_o intelligible_a be_v the_o now_o common_a corrupt_a greek_a misform_v or_o can_v adam_n understand_v that_o which_o plato_n or_o aristotle_n will_v sweat_v to_o expound_v if_o the_o teutonick_n be_v then_o speak_v be_v the_o saxon_a english_a scotish_n etc._n etc._n the_o derivative_n from_o it_o as_o verstegan_n and_o other_o will_v have_v it_o then_o in_o use_n if_o the_o latin_a be_v frame_v in_o babel_n be_v it_o the_o first_o old_a blunt_a latin_a or_o the_o refine_a if_o the_o refine_a be_v the_o valachian_n italian_n spanish_a french_a the_o provincial_n tongue_n of_o rome_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o at_o that_o time_n speak_v i_o can_v be_v plentiful_a herein_o but_o i_o pass_v unto_o the_o objection_n of_o cusanus_fw-la which_o shall_v receive_v this_o satisfaction_n in_o order_n object_n 1._o the_o first_o art_n of_o humane_a speech_n be_v copious_a by_o many_o synonymaes_n i_o answer_v the_o hebrew_n have_v but_o few_o synonymaes_n few_o primitive_a radixes_fw-la in_o comparison_n of_o other_o language_n many_o word_n signify_v contrary_a thing_n every_o one_o divers_a thing_n nor_o do_v adam_n speak_v any_o but_o hebrew_a nor_o need_v he_o know_v any_o more_o cicero_n cry_v out_o of_o old_a graecia_n old_a o_o inops_fw-la verborum_fw-la graecia_n o_o word-wanting_a greece_n and_o much_o more_o judea_n say_v i._n object_n 2._o all_o language_n come_v from_o the_o hebrew_n which_o adam_n speak_v i_o confess_v it_o quoad_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la sermonum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la quoad_fw-la literas_fw-la there_o be_v no_o new_a letter_n stamp_v or_o add_v to_o the_o first_o but_o the_o tongue_n themselves_o come_v after_o divers_a descent_n so_o that_o many_o language_n now_o in_o use_n may_v acknowledge_v other_o mother_n though_o even_o those_o mother_n be_v grandchild_n or_o daughter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n neither_o of_o
otherwise_o circumvelatum_fw-la otherwise_o impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la aliter_fw-la nobis_fw-la lucere_fw-la divinum_fw-la radium_fw-la nisi_fw-la varietate_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la velaminum_fw-la circumvelatum_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o divine_a light_n shall_v otherwise_o shine_v upon_o we_o then_o cloud_v and_o surround_v with_o variety_n of_o sacred_a vail_n and_o cover_n for_o humane_a understanding_n can_v conceive_v the_o very_a bare_a and_o naked_a intelligible_a truth_n herself_o without_o conversion_n to_o the_o phantasmata_fw-la therefore_o thing_n propound_v to_o man_n by_o god_n or_o angel_n be_v propound_v under_o sensible_a similitude_n and_o resemblance_n not_o mere_o incorporeal_a i_o say_v by_o god_n or_o angel_n for_o howsoever_o dionysius_n cap._n 4._o de_fw-la divinis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la part_n 1._o aliquantulum_fw-la ante_fw-la medium_n say_v angelis_n say_v omnes_fw-la divinae_fw-la illuminationes_fw-la perferuntur_fw-la ad_fw-la bomines_fw-la mediantibus_fw-la angelis_n all_o divine_a irradiation_n be_v bring_v unto_o man_n by_o the_o interposition_n or_o help_n of_o angel_n and_o gregory_n dialog_n 4_o 5._o potest_fw-la 5._o in_o hoc_fw-la mundo_fw-la visibili_fw-la nihil_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la creaturam_fw-la invisibilem_fw-la dispovi_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o this_o visible_a world_n nothing_o can_v be_v order_v but_o by_o the_o invisible_a creature_n yet_o i_o will_v be_v loath_a peremptory_o to_o exclude_v god_n immediate_a operation_n or_o illumination_n but_o rather_o conclude_v that_o all_o intellectual_a irradiation_n of_o man_n either_o by_o god_n immediate_o or_o by_o angel_n be_v by_o know_a species_n basil_n on_o isa_n 7.3_o notitiam_fw-la 7.3_o arbitror_fw-la prophetas_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la percepisse_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la sensili_fw-la auditu_fw-la per_fw-la conformationem_fw-la aëris_fw-la sed_fw-la quando_fw-la animae_fw-la intellectu_fw-la praeditae_fw-la suae_fw-la suppetunt_fw-la aures_fw-la quae_fw-la à_fw-la supernis_fw-la unntiabantur_fw-la citra_fw-la ullam_fw-la corporis_fw-la vocem_fw-la ad_fw-la corum_fw-la pertingebant_fw-la notitiam_fw-la i_o think_v that_o the_o prophet_n receive_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o sensible_a hear_n by_o the_o correspond_v help_n and_o conformation_n of_o the_o air_n but_o since_o the_o intellective_a soul_n have_v its_o proper_a kind_n of_o ear_n or_o hear_n what_o be_v speak_v from_o above_o and_o from_o god_n come_v to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o notice_n without_o any_o bodily_a voice_n see_v aquin._n part_n 1._o quaest_n 210._o art_n 1._o in_o all_o three_o kind_n of_o oracle_n by_o which_o god_n speak_v to_o man_n the_o externall_n the_o imaginarie-spirituall_a the_o spirituall-intellectuall_a there_o be_v some_o species_n or_o other_o intercurrent_a between_o god_n inspire_v and_o enlighten_v and_o man_n apprehend_v or_o conceive_v though_o where_o fulgentius_n say_v true_o that_o in_o divine_a inspiration_n loquor_fw-la inspiration_n sine_fw-la sonis_fw-la sermonum_fw-la &_o elementis_fw-la literarum_fw-la eo_fw-la dulciùs_fw-la quo_fw-la secretiùs_fw-la veritas_fw-la loquor_fw-la without_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n or_o element_n of_o letter_n the_o truth_n speak_v so_o much_o the_o sweet_a by_o how_o much_o the_o secreter_n be_v right_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a sound_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o intellectual_a loquor_fw-la of_o the_o spirit_n to_o our_o inward_a man_n and_o it_o attemper_v and_o mould_v itself_o to_o the_o capacity_n ability_n and_o habitual_a species_n of_o the_o part_n recipient_a that_o be_v our_o understanding_n or_o frame_v our_o understanding_n to_o it_o man_n may_v be_v teach_v new_a language_n on_o a_o sudden_a and_o understand_v as_o sudden_o thing_n before_o unknown_a but_o to_o conceive_v without_o some_o kind_n of_o word_n be_v above_o conceit_n god_n himself_o can_v be_v conceive_v by_o man_n but_o by_o similitude_n of_o thing_n corporeal_a and_o perhaps_o even_o angel_n can_v conceive_v of_o he_o but_o under_o some_o shadow_n for_o a_o finite_a thing_n can_v comprehend_v a_o infinite_a essence_n but_o only_o according_a to_o its_o model_n a_o infinite_a thing_n only_o can_v comprehend_v infinity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n immediate_o speak_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n though_o the_o irradiation_n be_v spiritual_a and_o intellectual_a yet_o it_o be_v shape_v to_o the_o habit_n of_o knowledge_n acquire_v infuse_v notion_n must_v be_v proportionable_a to_o acquire_v actual_a to_o habitual_a all_o homogeneal_a not_o heterogeneal_a have_v affinity_n and_o hold_v correspondent_a intelligence_n with_o the_o species_n receive_v reciptentis_fw-la receive_v quiequid_fw-la recipitur_fw-la recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la reciptentis_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v receive_v be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n power_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o receiver_n be_v a_o true_a ground_n and_o sound_a maxim_n as_o well_o in_o divinity_n as_o in_o philosophy_n there_o be_v not_o a_o high_a illumination_n than_o be_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n yet_o be_v there_o in_o he_o and_o in_o all_o other_o somewhat_o loco_fw-la signi_fw-la &_o vocis_fw-la in_o the_o room_n or_o stead_n of_o the_o sign_n voice_n or_o species_n 2._o cor._n 12.4_o i_o hear_v unspeakable_a word_n yet_o word_n speak_v which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a or_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o utter_v yet_o to_o he_o they_o be_v utter_v and_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v bodily_a rapt_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n augustine_n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la litter_n 12.27_o discourse_v of_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n numb_a 12.8_o os_fw-la ad_fw-la os_fw-la loquar_fw-la ad_fw-la illum_fw-la in_fw-la specie_fw-la &_o non_fw-la per_fw-la aenigmata_fw-la i_o will_v speak_v to_o he_o face_n to_o face_n apparent_o and_o plain_o not_o by_o riddle_n or_o obscurity_n say_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o bodily_a substance_n present_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o so_o he_o speak_v to_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n when_o moses_n say_v ostende_v mihi_fw-la temetipsum_fw-la show_v i_o thyself_o and_o add_v ineffabili_fw-la add_v hillo_o ergò_fw-la modo_fw-la in_fw-la illa_fw-la specie_fw-la quâ_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la longè_fw-la ineffabiliter_fw-la secretiùs_fw-la &_o praesentiùs_fw-la loquor_fw-la locutione_n ineffabili_fw-la but_o in_o that_o way_n and_o in_o that_o form_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o speak_v ineffable_o more_o secret_o more_o home_o and_o close_o to_o the_o purpose_n more_o near_o present_a with_o word_n unspeakable_a and_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v he_o say_v the_o speak_a mouth_n to_o mouth_n be_v etc._n be_v per_fw-la speciem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la quâ_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la quantulumeunque_fw-la cum_fw-la meus_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o such_o a_o species_n by_o which_o god_n be_v whatsoever_o be_v howsoever_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o as_o god_n can_v conceive_v he_o without_o body_n or_o bodily_a similitude_n where_o still_o he_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o not-speaking_a speech_n or_o of_o speak_v non-speech_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n the_o second_o lemma_n be_v this_o that_o the_o holy_a actuary_n or_o writer_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n can_v not_o err_v in_o their_o conception_n augustine_n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la litter_n 12.25_o prove_v dainty_o in_o general_a that_o our_o outward_a and_o inward_a sense_n may_v be_v deceive_v when_o only_o the_o intellectual_a vision_n be_v certain_a and_o be_v not_o deceive_v intelligit_fw-la deceive_v aut_fw-la enim_fw-la intelligit_fw-la &_o verum_fw-la es●_n aut_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la non_fw-la intelligit_fw-la either_o it_o understand_v and_o then_o it_o be_v true_a or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a it_o understand_v not_o as_o the_o air_n be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o resplendent_a ray_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o be_v their_o intellect_n by_o supernal_a bright_a unfailing_a irradiation_n which_o beam_n of_o divine_a light_n wrought_v these_o two_o effect_n first_o that_o they_o know_v certain_o it_o be_v god_n who_o speak_v unto_o they_o second_o that_o they_o can_v not_o misconceive_v or_o take_v awry_o in_o a_o err_a sense_n the_o thing_n inspire_v which_o illumination_n may_v be_v call_v gustus_n dei_fw-la the_o taste_n of_o god_n psal_n 34.8_o the_o wheel_n with_o strike_v full_a of_o eye_n round_o about_o they_o ezek._n 1.18_o cleave_a tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n act._n 2.3_o as_o it_o be_v praenoscendi_fw-la be_v sextus_n sensus_fw-la praenoscendi_fw-la a_o six_o sense_n lead_v to_o knowledge_n as_o clemens_n recognit_v lib._n 2._o term_v it_o a_o joyful_a sound_n the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n psal_n 89.15_o in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a psal_n 36.9_o a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n joh._n 5.35_o a_o marvellous_a light_n 1._o pet._n 2.9_o sol_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la a_o intellectual_a sun_n sapor_n a_o savour_n or_o taste_v which_o monica_n can_v not_o express_v by_o word_n as_o her_o son_n relate_v confess_v 6.13_o intimus_fw-la sapour_fw-la say_v gregory_n dialog_n 4.4_o intimus_fw-la sapour_fw-la &_o experimentalis_fw-la illuminatio_fw-la a_o most_o inward_a relish_n and_o experimental_a
illumination_n as_o gerson_n style_v it_o columna_fw-la ignis_fw-la a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n exod._n 13.21_o stella_fw-la magos_n in_o oriente_n antecedens_fw-la the_o star_n conduct_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o east_n matth._n 2.9_o a_o holy_a undeceive_v unambiguous_a influent_a coruscation_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n gen._n 1.2_o this_o make_v abraham_n not_o unwilling_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n the_o quench_n of_o this_o spirit_n against_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o his_o own_o convict_a conscience_n make_v the_o old_a prophet_n more_o inexcusable_a than_o the_o other_o officious_a lie_a prophet_n who_o deceive_v he_o 1._o king_n 13.16_o etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v a_o angel_n speak_v unto_o the_o seducer_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n vers_n 18._o samuel_n be_v but_o a_o child_n may_v not_o indeed_o as_o a_o novice_n or_o some_o other_o for_o a_o while_n may_v not_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o peter_n at_o the_o present_a know_v not_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o angel_n in_o his_o miraculous_a delivery_n but_o now_o i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n yea_o i_o know_v of_o a_o surety_n act._n 12.11_o profane_a one_o i_o will_v not_o privilege_v from_o mistake_v of_o god_n as_o perhaps_o lest_o satan_n may_v outstretch_a his_o commission_n from_o god_n when_o he_o give_v job_n into_o his_o hand_n god_n say_v restrain_o only_o save_o his_o life_n job_n 2.6_o and_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la gerenda_fw-la cap._n 12._o tell_v a_o admirable_a story_n of_o two_o man_n each_o call_v curma_n to_o wit_n how_o curma_n the_o countryman_n lie_v almost_o dead_a many_o day_n only_o a_o little_a steam_n of_o breath_n come_v from_o he_o they_o keep_v he_o from_o burial_n though_o he_o be_v without_o motion_n or_o any_o feel_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v unto_o he_o in_o which_o time_n he_o see_v many_o vision_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o open_v his_o eye_n he_o say_v let_v one_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o curma_n the_o smith_n who_o be_v find_v dead_a that_o moment_n in_o which_o curma_n the_o husbandman_n come_v to_o his_o sense_n and_o the_o survive_a curma_n relate_v that_o he_o hear_v in_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v return_v that_o the_o smith_n and_o not_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o place_n a_o mistake_v there_o be_v by_o the_o messenger_n of_o death_n though_o it_o be_v after_o right_v caiaphas_n may_v not_o know_v the_o inspiration_n or_o instinct_n prophetical_a which_o he_o have_v because_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n dispensatiuè_n illi_fw-la contigit_fw-la sermo_fw-la he_o do_v distribute_v the_o speech_n to_o other_o which_o he_o know_v not_o himself_o say_v basil_n in_o prooem_n isaiae_n he_o be_v a_o prophet_n perchance_o casu_fw-la say_v origen_n on_o john_n balaam_n his_o ass_n and_o caiaphas_n speak_v they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v transitory_a say_v s._n augustine_n wherefore_o i_o conclude_v as_o before_o that_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v punish_v with_o mistake_n in_o thing_n divine_a but_o that_o ever_o any_o holy_a man_n be_v ignorant_a to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n move_v when_o he_o move_v he_o or_o that_o the_o righteous_a be_v ever_o deceive_v by_o oraculous_a anfractuous_a perplexity_n or_o that_o the_o notary_n of_o heaven_n the_o writer_n of_o any_o part_n authentic_a of_o either_o testament_n can_v be_v deceive_v in_o their_o conception_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o likelihood_n reason_n or_o truth_n the_o last_o lemma_n be_v this_o the_o holy_a penman_n can_v not_o err_v in_o writing_n if_o they_o can_v what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o their_o write_n and_o other_o profane_a author_n and_o to_o what_o end_n have_v they_o infallibility_n of_o understanding_n if_o what_o they_o understand_v they_o can_v express_v erroneous_o a_o ready_a perfect_a and_o quick_a scribe_n write_v not_o false_o but_o my_o tongue_n be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n say_v the_o psalmograph_n psal_n 45.1_o holy_a ezra_n who_o be_v the_o divine_a amanuensis_fw-la of_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o word_n sophir_n mahir_n a_o ready_a swift_a exact_a scribe_n ezra_n 7.6_o no_o question_n with_o allusion_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n john_n 16.13_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n how_o into_o all_o truth_n if_o there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o writing_n or_o have_v god_n care_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o miss_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o their_o speech_n and_o yet_o miss_v in_o their_o write_n if_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o err_v no_o more_o can_v the_o evangelist_n or_o apostle_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o superiority_n in_o privilege_n we_o be_v rather_o to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o these_o latter_a then_o to_o those_o former_a in_o regard_n that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o grace_n be_v far_o above_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v demonstrate_v to_o the_o hebrew_n themselves_o but_o that_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o err_v be_v apparent_a because_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v truth_n will_v not_o have_v appeal_v from_o the_o present_a more_o visible_a pretend_v synagogue_n to_o they_o as_o all-sufficient_a judge_n as_o he_o often_o do_v if_o they_o can_v err_v a_o perfect_a rule_n be_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o a_o imperfect_a one_o prophet_n write_v their_o prophecy_n and_o fasten_v they_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o other_o public_a place_n to_o be_v read_v and_o be_v rather_o judge_v by_o their_o prophecy_n write_v then_o by_o they_o as_o inspire_v or_o utter_v by_o mouth_n the_o gnomon_n of_o the_o sundial_n which_o our_o late_a hieroglyphical_a poetaster_n do_v make_v to_o signify_v the_o scripture_n be_v better_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o move_a clock_n the_o curious_a handie-work_n of_o the_o same_o great_a artist_n i_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n with_o who_o christ_n have_v promise_v his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n then_o by_o the_o rude_a mason_n or_o rather_o the_o senseless_a stone_n and_o mortar_n of_o the_o wall_n i_o mean_v the_o ignorant_a people_n who_o have_v pluck_v down_o not_o only_o the_o weathercock_n by_o his_o interpretation_n the_o pope_n but_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o a_o power_n to_o judge_v the_o gnomon_n and_o to_o reform_v and_o amend_v the_o well_o wrought_v well_o order_v clock_n the_o shallow_a fantastic_a state_v not_o the_o question_n aright_o when_o he_o be_v so_o magisterial_o peremptory_a say_v that_o the_o clergy_n may_v not_o so_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o conclude_v or_o teach_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o or_o to_o vouch_v unwritten_a verity_n if_o they_o be_v certain_a verity_n it_o matter_v not_o much_o whether_o they_o be_v write_v or_o unwritten_a verity_n will_v vouch_v itself_o in_o spite_n of_o lie_a poet_n as_o some_o call_v they_o or_o tradition_n contradictory_n to_o the_o write_a word_n which_o contradictory_n tradition_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o unwritten_a verity_n howsoever_o the_o poet_n confuse_o join_v they_o for_o who_o of_o we_o ever_o teach_v that_o the_o clergy_n may_v teach_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o profess_v with_o he_o that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o subject_v itself_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o fable_a rymer_n may_v say_v any_o thing_n who_o in_o his_o sarcasmos_fw-la and_o frontispiece_n be_v suffer_v thus_o to_o rave_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o clergy_n will_v be_v king_n whereas_o we_o the_o now_o unprivileged_a clergy_n do_v humble_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o uphold_v our_o decline_a estate_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o atheist_n and_o turbulent_a antiepiscopall_a anti-monarchicall_a reformist_n perhaps_o pensioner_n of_o the_o forcin_n enemy_n of_o our_o state_n who_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n labour_v to_o pluck_v down_o our_o church_n and_o ecclesiastic_a hierarchy_n and_o upon_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o to_o arise_v to_o the_o deplume_v of_o the_o eagle_n to_o the_o beard_n of_o the_o lion_n not_o only_o to_o the_o pare_n of_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n but_o also_o the_o remove_v the_o very_a sceptre_n and_o crown_n from_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o god_n always_o mighty_o defend_v and_o to_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o popular_a government_n for_o no_o bishop_n no_o king_n say_v the_o learned_a wise_a and_o pious_a king_n james_n most_o true_o i_o return_v to_o retort_v the_o church-reforming_a poet_n word_n upon_o himself_o in_o his_o solarie_n he_o say_v that_o the_o dial_n be_v the_o write_a word_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o dead_a and_o unprofitable_a without_o further_a illumination_n since_o none_o of_o the_o philosopher_n nor_o
the_o live_a god_n and_o not_o with_o pen_n and_o ink_n for_o though_o the_o sense_n and_o word_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n be_v from_o god_n and_o most_o divine_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o s._n paul_n intend_v to_o include_v that_o sense_n under_o these_o word_n videte_fw-la or_o videtis_fw-la qualibus_fw-la literis_fw-la scripsi_fw-la vobis_fw-la manu_fw-la meâ_fw-la you_o see_v how_o large_a a_o letter_n i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o with_o i_o own_o hand_n but_o if_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v quantity_n though_o s._n paul_n write_v in_o great_a letter_n and_o character_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o very_a good_a and_o fair_a hand_n as_o there_o be_v few_o fair_a writing_n than_o some_o where_o the_o letter_n be_v large_a and_o full_o draw_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o who_o give_v they_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o language_n do_v also_o as_o a_o necessary_a appendant_a give_v they_o the_o power_n to_o write_v well_o those_o language_n especial_o since_o their_o writing_n be_v to_o benefit_v more_o than_o their_o voice_n can_v reach_v unto_o we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n james_n or_o john_n be_v learn_v or_o can_v read_v or_o write_v before_o their_o call_n or_o learn_v it_o by_o degree_n after_o their_o apostleship_n yet_o they_o can_v and_o do_v write_v and_o as_o the_o spirit_n guide_v their_o thought_n and_o word_n so_o do_v he_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o write_v both_o divine_o for_o matter_n and_o as_o i_o think_v exquisite_o for_o the_o manner_n yea_o more_o exquisite_o than_o other_o man_n as_o be_v govern_v and_o actuate_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v perfect_a in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o indeed_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n in_o my_o opinion_n touch_v not_o at_o the_o deformednesse_n of_o the_o character_n or_o at_o the_o grand-greatnesse_n of_o they_o but_o at_o the_o length_n or_o prolixity_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v excellent_o render_v by_o our_o english_a you_o see_v how_o large_a a_o letter_n i_o have_v write_v as_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v speak_v thus_o more_o at_o large_a i_o who_o before_o tell_v you_o that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n but_o must_v do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n while_o we_o have_v time_n especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v i_o myself_o have_v not_o be_v weary_a in_o write_v this_o epistle_n though_o it_o be_v long_o and_o while_o i_o have_v time_n i_o have_v spend_v that_o time_n in_o do_v you_o good_a by_o write_v this_o letter_n by_o write_v this_o long_a and_o large_a letter_n to_o you_o for_o though_o i_o have_v write_v long_a epistle_n yet_o i_o do_v rather_o subscribe_v to_o they_o and_o write_v not_o all_o of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n but_o you_o may_v take_v it_o as_o a_o token_n of_o my_o hearty_a love_n that_o i_o write_v all_o this_o epistle_n myself_o you_o see_v how_o large_a a_o letter_n i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o with_o i_o own_o hand_n and_o this_o sense_n better_o answer_v to_o the_o coherence_n then_o that_o of_o s._n hierom_n or_o of_o the_o other_o learned_a man_n who_o s._n hierom_n wonder_v at_o so_o much_o for_o the_o three_o lemma_n 8._o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o first_o question_n viz._n whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v write_v for_o man_n instruction_n that_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a must_v be_v confess_v for_o god_n may_v have_v use_v other_o mean_n he_o be_v liberrimum_fw-la agens_fw-la the_o free_a agent_n or_o rather_o ipsa_fw-la libertas_fw-la liberty_n itself_o not_o chain_v to_o fate_n nor_o bind_v in_o with_o nature_n or_o second_o cause_n necessity_n freedom_n of_o our_o will_n or_o indifferency_n to_o either_o side_n and_o contingencie_n be_v the_o issue_n of_o his_o will_n yea_o god_n do_v use_v other_o mean_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o above_o 2450_o year_n the_o patriarch_n be_v nourish_v with_o agraphall_a tradition_n only_o no_o word_n be_v ever_o write_v till_o god_n write_v the_o law_n the_o two_o first_o table_n the_o work_n of_o the_o onely-wise_a almighty_a the_o writing_n be_v the_o writing_n of_o god_n grave_v upon_o the_o table_n exod._n 32.16_o write_a with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n exod_n 31.18_o the_o jew_n say_v the_o book_n of_o genesis_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n before_o god_n write_v the_o law_n for_o though_o god_n speak_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o decalogue_n exod._n 20.1_o etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o deliver_v not_o the_o table_n to_o moses_n till_o exod._n 31.18_o but_o exod._n 24.4_o it_o be_v relate_v that_o moses_n write_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o vers_fw-la 7._o that_o he_o take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o read_v it_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n kemnitius_n answer_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v record_v per_fw-la anticipationem_fw-la seu_fw-la per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o be_v record_v in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o the_o writing_n and_o dedication_n here_o mention_v be_v accomplish_v afterward_o exod._n 34.32_o the_o pillar_n of_o stone_n and_o that_o other_o of_o brick_n which_o josephus_n antiq._n 1.4_o say_v the_o child_n of_o seth_n do_v write_v in_o before_o the_o flood_n be_v either_o fiction_n or_o antedate_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o enoch_n be_v not_o write_v by_o he_o as_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civit._n 15.22_o and_o origen_n hom._n 28._o in_o num._n think_v but_o enoch_n prophesy_v say_v judas_n 14._o as_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o adam_n genes_n 2.24_o and_o of_o god_n himself_o genes_n 3.15_o both_o of_o they_o concern_v christ_n be_v speak_v in_o paradise_n not_o write_v and_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v not_o the_o creed_n but_o deliver_v it_o only_o viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la by_o word_n of_o mouth_n say_v irenaeus_n 3.4_o and_o augustine_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o oper._n cap._n 9_o and_o ruffinus_n on_o the_o creed_n and_o divers_a other_o so_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o enoch_n pprophecy_n be_v not_o write_v or_o rather_o be_v write_v long_o after_o it_o be_v speak_v for_o writing_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a for_o the_o patriarch_n first_o because_o they_o be_v pure_a in_o mind_n say_v chrysostom_n hom._n 1._o in_o matth._n and_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o we_o may_v be_v right_o implead_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o writing_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o isidorus_n peleusiota_n lib._n 3._o epist_n 106._o second_o the_o long_a life_n of_o the_o patriarch_n supply_v the_o room_n of_o writing_n for_o methusalah_n who_o live_v 240_o year_n with_o adam_n with_o the_o first_o adam_n who_o be_v aetatis_fw-la illius_fw-la episcopus_fw-la bishop_n of_o those_o time_n say_v kemnitius_n in_o examine_v part_n 1._o pag._n 13._o live_v also_o 90_o and_o odd_a year_n with_o sem_fw-mi and_o sem_fw-mi live_v 50_o year_n in_o jacob_n time_n by_o the_o calculation_n of_o helvicus_n and_o there_o be_v not_o 200_o year_n from_o jacob_n death_n to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n three_o beside_o such_o age_a venerable_a prophet_n as_o be_v adam_n enoch_n noah_n and_o abraham_n who_o be_v a_o eminent_a instructor_n with_o authority_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o praetorian_a power_n gen._n 18.19_o i_o know_v that_o abraham_n will_v command_v his_o son_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n other_o patriarch_n know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n by_o dream_n and_o vision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n heb._n 1.1_o god_n speech_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o writing_n but_o when_o man_n grow_v more_o impure_a and_o upon_o the_o increase_n of_o sin_n man_n day_n be_v shorten_v god_n do_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o his_o familiar_a conversation_n be_v not_o so_o common_a but_o because_o their_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v harden_v in_o which_o be_v print_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n by_o they_o even_o obliterated_a and_o they_o receive_v new_a evil_a impression_n in_o stony_a heart_n god_n himself_o write_v the_o moral_a law_n in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o god_n own_o handie-work_n be_v break_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o show_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o the_o break_a table_n be_v remove_v and_o none_o know_v what_o ever_o become_v of_o they_o and_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o frame_v two_o new_a whole_a table_n of_o stone_n like_o the_o former_a two_o extreme_n about_o the_o write_a word_n be_v here_o to_o be_v avoid_v the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o papist_n who_o too_o much_o disgrace_v the_o scripture_n at_o least_o comparative_o futuras_fw-la
upon_o just_a occasion_n and_o new_o emergent_a occurrence_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inspire_v they_o to_o write_v who_o otherwise_o will_v not_o have_v write_v i_o will_v say_v they_o write_v casual_o for_o casualty_n in_o this_o notion_n presuppose_v thing_n do_v upon_o reason_n and_o who_o dare_v say_v that_o god_n do_v ever_o any_o thing_n without_o good_a ground_n or_o reason_n say_v the_o divine_a s._n augustine_n they_o write_v fortuitò_fw-la say_v the_o papist_n non_fw-la fortuitò_fw-la say_v vorstius_n clear_v the_o term_n by_o the_o former_a distinction_n and_o the_o question_n be_v end_v no_o part_n of_o jeremy_n be_v in_o chaldee_n but_o one_o verse_n only_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n be_v that_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrast_n thus_o relate_v it_o say_v vatablus_n jeremy_n write_v to_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o captivity_n if_o the_o chaldean_a people_n do_v say_v house_n of_o israel_n worship_n idol_n the_o israelite_n shall_v answer_v the_o idol_n which_o you_o worship_v be_v idol_n indeed_o in_o which_o be_v no_o profit_n they_o can_v draw_v forth_o rain_n from_o heaven_n or_o fruit_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n let_v they_o and_o their_o worshipper_n perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v destroy_v from_o under_o heaven_n and_o to_o that_o effect_n speak_v lyra_n and_o rabbi_n solomon_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v render_v jer._n 10.11_o thus_o you_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o may_v the_o god_n or_o let_v the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n pereant_fw-la so_o the_o vulgat_fw-la vatablus_n the_o interlinearie_a and_o translate_v chaldee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o septuagint_n and_o this_o do_v somewhat_o ammuse_v i_o why_o our_o last_o english_a translation_n with_o other_o embrace_z the_o future_a tense_n read_v they_o shall_v perish_v when_o the_o word_n be_v a_o present_a execration_n of_o past_a present_a and_o future_a idol_n i_o come_v to_o the_o point_n if_o the_o jew_n have_v say_v the_o effect_n of_o these_o word_n in_o hebrew_n the_o chaldean_n can_v not_o have_v understand_v it_o nor_o have_v it_o be_v write_v in_o chaldee_n if_o the_o chaldean_n have_v have_v no_o intercourse_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o verse_n be_v write_v casual_o as_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n their_o withhold_a of_o thing_n consecrate_v minister_a occasion_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n both_o to_o impart_v the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o sacrilege_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o inspire_v into_o he_o that_o particular_a pprophecy_n act._n 5.9_o which_o s._n peter_n otherwise_o have_v never_o speak_v so_o if_o onesimus_n have_v not_o be_v a_o bad_a servant_n and_o after_o convert_v s._n paul_n have_v not_o write_v that_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n at_o least_o not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o chemnitius_n in_o examine_v part_n 1._o declare_v at_o large_a quâ_fw-la occasione_n propter_fw-la quam_fw-la causam_fw-la &_o in_o quem_fw-la usum_fw-la primùm_fw-la scriptura_fw-la tradita_fw-la sit_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o new_a testament_n neither_o christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n write_v any_o thing_n for_o many_o year_n nor_o do_v any_o one_o evangelist_n or_o apostle_n single_o write_v till_o the_o church_n be_v pester_v with_o schismatic_n who_o trouble_v they_o with_o word_n subvert_v their_o soul_n act._n 15.24_o to_o remedy_v which_o discord_n a_o council_n be_v gather_v at_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o they_o write_v letter_n or_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o brethren_n and_o 15.28_o and_o act_n 15.28_o visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o be_v the_o forefront_n of_o their_o main_a decree_n and_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o write_v of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v chemnitius_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n part_n 1._o pag._n 32._o though_o other_o dissent_v from_o he_o i_o will_v only_o say_v if_o that_o schism_n have_v not_o be_v that_o council_n have_v not_o be_v gather_v that_o epistle_n have_v not_o be_v write_v brief_o thus_o eusebius_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o book_n of_o his_o history_n specialize_v the_o cause_n and_o ground_n why_o each_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n do_v write_v which_o be_v exemplify_v by_o chemnitius_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v even_o to_o satiety_n while_o he_o at_o large_a describe_v the_o occasion_n and_o inducement_n or_o reason_n why_o all_o and_o every_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v thus_o the_o conclusion_n be_v firm_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v write_v casual_o that_o be_v the_o sacred_a penman_n be_v inspire_v to_o write_v all_o of_o it_o upon_o just_a motive_n and_o fair_a occurrence_n and_o yet_o not_o casual_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n in_o sensu_fw-la profano_fw-la &_o usu_fw-la forensi_fw-la i_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o question_n whether_o they_o be_v command_v to_o write_v they_o who_o read_v the_o scripture_n may_v think_v this_o question_n idle_a and_o impertinent_a but_o who_o have_v be_v conversant_a in_o the_o thorny_a path_n of_o controversy_n shall_v find_v much_o opposition_n by_o our_o adversary_n bellarmine_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la 4.3_o say_v thus_o scriberent_fw-la thus_o falsum_fw-la est_fw-la d●um_fw-la mandâsse_fw-la apostolis_n ut_fw-la scriberent_fw-la legimus_fw-la mandatum_fw-la ut_fw-la praedicarent_fw-la ut_fw-la scriberent_fw-la nunquam_fw-la legimus_fw-la deus_fw-la nec_fw-la mandavit_fw-la expreseè_fw-la ut_fw-la scriberent_fw-la nec_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la scriberent_fw-la it_o be_v false_a that_o god_n command_v the_o apostle_n to_o write_v we_o have_v read_v they_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v matth._n 28.19_o we_o have_v not_o read_v that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o write_v god_n do_v not_o command_v express_o either_o that_o they_o shall_v write_v or_o not_o write_v to_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v not_o there_o command_v praedicare_fw-la but_o his_o very_a vulgat_fw-la have_v it_o docere_fw-la which_o may_v be_v by_o writing_n as_o well_o as_o by_o preach_v the_o original_a have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discipulate_v or_o discipulas_fw-la facite_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o take_v neutro-passive_o for_o discipulum_fw-la esse_fw-la for_o that_o impli_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v learn_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o teach_v they_o but_o active_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o conjugation_n hiphil_n ac_fw-la si_fw-la dicas_fw-la discipulare_fw-la say_v beza_n the_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d predicate_v preach_v use_v mark_v 16.15_o do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v only_o the_o apostolical_a preach_a viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la in_o suggesto_fw-la aloud_o in_o a_o pulpit_n but_o do_v signify_v a_o publication_n in_o general_a not_o only_o a_o go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n as_o idiot_n imagine_v for_o a_o angel_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d revel_v 5.2_o preach_v or_o proclaim_v as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o last_o translation_n and_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n 1._o pet._n 3.19_o and_o the_o possess_v of_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n be_v dispossess_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v 5.20_o begin_v to_o preach_v or_o publish_v how_o great_a thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v for_o he_o none_o of_o these_o i_o dare_v say_v climb_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n moreover_o publication_n may_v be_v by_o writing_n aswell_o as_o by_o preach_v and_o more_o disciple_n have_v be_v make_v by_o evangelicall_n and_o apostolical_a writing_n than_o ever_o be_v by_o their_o preach_n in_o their_o own_o time_n i_o answer_v again_o he_o say_v it_o be_v false_a to_o prove_v a_o falsehood_n a_o man_n must_v have_v express_a truth_n which_o he_o confess_v he_o have_v not_o and_o how_o lame_o follow_v this_o because_o we_o now_o read_v it_o not_o ergò_fw-la they_o be_v not_o command_v he_o will_v have_v laugh_v at_o such_o a_o negative_a proof_n of_o we_o augustine_n say_v imperavit_fw-la say_v quicquid_fw-la christus_fw-la de_fw-la suis_fw-la factis_fw-la &_o dictis_fw-la no●_n legere_fw-la voluit_fw-la hoc_fw-la scribendum_fw-la evangelis●is_fw-la tanquam_fw-la suis_fw-la manibus_fw-la imperavit_fw-la whatsoever_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o read_v of_o his_o word_n and_o work_n that_o do_v he_o command_v the_o evangelist_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v his_o own_o hand_n to_o write_v bellarmine_n answer_v debet_fw-la answer_v lequitur_fw-la de_fw-la imperio_fw-la interno_fw-la quod_fw-la suggestio_fw-la quaedam_fw-la &_o inspiratio_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quàm_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la propriè_fw-la dictum_fw-la existimari_fw-la debet_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o the_o inward_a command_n which_o be_v rather_o a_o
suggestion_n and_o inspiration_n then_o a_o proper_a command_n i_o reply_v of_o precept_n proper_o so_o call_v some_o be_v hide_v and_o secret_a other_o more_o manifest_a the_o internal_a command_n bind_v as_o much_o as_o the_o external_a divine_a suggestion_n oft_o time_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o express_a inward_a precept_n and_o command_n be_v sometime_o manifest_v by_o inspiration_n praeceptum_fw-la propriè_fw-la dictum_fw-la which_o be_v by_o word_n or_o writing_n and_o imperium_fw-la internum_fw-la may_v be_v equivalent_a and_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v imperium_fw-la internum_fw-la what_o need_v we_o care_v though_o it_o be_v not_o praeceptum_fw-la propriè_fw-la dictum_fw-la and_o the_o command_n be_v to_o write_v which_o be_v a_o outward_a act_n the_o second_o objection_n bring_v by_o bellarmine_n against_o himself_o be_v from_o the_o revelation_n where_o s._n john_n be_v command_v divers_a time_n to_o write_v to_o this_o he_o answer_v most_o unclerk-like_a that_o s._n john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v certain_a hide_a vision_n not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o precept_n of_o manner_n but_o this_o be_v easy_o confute_v for_o revel_v 19.9_o it_o be_v say_v write_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage-supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v not_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o be_v more_o evangelicall_n he_o may_v have_v consider_v the_o marriage-feast_n in_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 22.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o luk._n 14.16_o and_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v revel_v 14.13_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o be_v these_o hide_a vision_n be_v not_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o like_a may_v be_v amplify_v out_o of_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n where_o matter_n of_o morality_n and_o precept_n of_o manner_n be_v command_v to_o be_v write_v and_o be_v write_v and_o not_o hide_a vision_n but_o rather_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n act._n 1.8_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o he_o forbear_v the_o word_n of_o preach_v and_o use_v more_o general_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v be_v witness_n and_o they_o bare_a witness_n by_o writing_n joh._n 21.24_o this_o be_v the_o disciple_n which_o testify_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o write_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a not_o only_o he_o himself_o but_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a what_o testimony_n but_o his_o writing_n conciliare_fw-la writing_n toti_n operi_fw-la svo_fw-la fidem_fw-la vult_fw-la conciliare_fw-la he_o will_v have_v all_o his_o work_n or_o writing_n believe_v say_v luc._n brugensis_n and_o maldonate_fw-it when_o the_o seven_o thunder_n have_v utter_v their_o voice_n i_o be_v about_o to_o write_v say_v s._n john_n and_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v write_v they_o not_o revel_v 10.4_o the_o apostle_n forwardness_n or_o proneness_n to_o write_v argue_v not_o necessary_o that_o he_o be_v not_o command_v first_o to_o write_v but_o rather_o presuppose_v it_o and_o this_o present_a inhibition_n write_v not_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o exception_n to_o a_o former_a general_a command_n that_o he_o may_v have_v to_o write_v indeed_o there_o be_v no_o express_a record_n that_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v enjoin_v to_o write_v nor_o be_v it_o likely_a they_o be_v for_o than_o they_o will_v have_v obey_v whereas_o not_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o apostle_n commit_v any_o thing_n to_o pen_n ink_n and_o paper_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o some_o writer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v command_v to_o write_v exod._n 17.14_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n write_v this_o for_o a_o memorial_n in_o a_o book_n jerem._n 36.2_o take_v thou_o a_o roll_n of_o a_o book_n and_o write_v therein_o all_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o s._n john_n be_v command_v eleven_o or_o twelve_o time_n to_o write_v and_o thence_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o write_v be_v command_v to_o write_v they_o may_v be_v express_o appoint_v to_o write_v though_o in_o their_o writing_n so_o much_o be_v not_o express_v to_o say_v as_o bellarmine_n do_v it_o be_v false_a that_o god_n command_v the_o apostle_n to_o write_v because_o so_o much_o be_v not_o write_v be_v rash_a and_o ill-advised_n infer_v that_o they_o be_v command_v nothing_o except_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v be_v every_o thing_n false_a that_o can_v be_v prove_v be_v nothing_o true_a but_o what_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o evince_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v false_a be_v require_v a_o real_a proof_n of_o truth_n positive_a which_o bellarmine_n want_v and_o the_o falsity_n may_v just_o be_v retort_v home_o to_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o prime_a man_n of_o his_o own_o part_n wise_a aquinas_n 3._o part_n quaest_a 42._o artic_a 4._o &_o 2._o thus_o when_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n have_v write_v what_o he_o show_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o we_o must_v in_o no_o wise_n say_v that_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o write_v since_o his_o member_n write_v that_o which_o they_o know_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o he_o their_o head_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v we_o read_v of_o his_o deed_n and_o word_n he_o command_v they_o as_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o write_v now_o let_v bellarmine_n say_v it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o write_v and_o thus_o much_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o three_o question_n the_o four_o question_n whether_o the_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v compel_v to_o write_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 1.70_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n per_fw-la loquendi_fw-la verbum_fw-la scriptionem_fw-la quoque_fw-la comprehendit_fw-la so_o what_o i_o propound_v of_o prophetical_a evangelicall_n and_o apostolical_a writing_n must_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o speak_n or_o dictate_v whether_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o it_o compulsion_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n proper_a and_o absolute_a improper_a or_o mix_v proper_a when_o a_o man_n be_v force_v as_o we_o say_v in_o spite_n of_o his_o tooth_n against_o his_o will_n as_o some_o who_o have_v be_v draw_v to_o punishment_n thus_o be_v they_o not_o compel_v mix_v when_o a_o man_n do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v unless_o he_o fear_v a_o great_a loss_n as_o when_o a_o merchant_n or_o mariner_n cast_v their_o good_n into_o the_o sea_n to_o save_v their_o life_n which_o have_v in_o it_o part_v of_o the_o voluntary_a and_o part_n of_o the_o involuntarie_a and_o of_o this_o there_o may_v be_v some_o question_n for_o jonah_n flee_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n jon._n 1.3_o that_o be_v be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v the_o message_n moses_n again_o and_o again_o refuse_v to_o be_v god_n ambassador_n to_o pharaoh_n exod._n 3.11_o and_o to_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 4.1_o 10_o 13._o isaiah_n be_v also_o backward_o isa_n 6.5_o one_o answer_n serve_v for_o all_o they_o be_v at_o first_o fearful_a rather_o then_o unwilling_a but_o when_o they_o be_v confirm_v they_o ready_o and_o bold_o do_v their_o duty_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o shadow_n of_o compulsion_n that_o they_o offer_v their_o service_n when_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v and_o who_o will_v go_v for_o we_o isa_n 6.8_o the_o prophet_n say_v here_o be_o i_o send_v i_o yea_o but_o they_o be_v impulsi_fw-la rapti_fw-la agitati_fw-la acti_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o pet._n 1.21_o i_o answer_v the_o word_n rather_o exclude_v voluntary_a and_o arbitrarie_a will-worship_n or_o self-will-service_n then_o include_v compulsion_n for_o all_o this_o be_v perform_v libero_fw-la motu_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la with_o the_o free_a motion_n of_o their_o will_n or_o as_o other_o take_v it_o salvo_n pleno_fw-la usu_fw-la liberi_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la without_o any_o impeachment_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o will_n vatum_fw-la will_n acti_fw-la à_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la loqunti_fw-la sunt_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la afflati_fw-la compositos_fw-la tamen_fw-la intellige_fw-la bos_fw-la motus_fw-la non_fw-la quales_fw-la fuere_fw-la profavorum_fw-la vatum_fw-la they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v be_v inspire_v by_o god_n yet_o know_v that_o their_o motion_n and_o inspiration_n be_v settle_v and_o compose_v unlike_a to_o the_o profane_a heathen_a priest_n or_o prophet_n for_o they_o be_v wild_a senseless_a not_o know_v what_o they_o do_v or_o say_v say_v tremellius_n
twelve_o time_n to_o write_v that_o he_o be_v compel_v i_o read_v not_o the_o second_o of_o john_n epistle_n vers_fw-la 12._o the_o apostle_n have_v many_o thing_n to_o write_v yet_o will_v not_o write_v with_o paper_n and_o ink_n or_o with_o ink_n and_o pen_n as_o he_o phrase_v it_o epist_n 3._o vers_fw-la 13._o if_o he_o will_v not_o how_o be_v he_o constrain_v s._n judas_n give_v all_o diligence_n to_o write_v vers_n 3._o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o coaction_n and_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o to_o write_v say_v he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v compel_v divers_a follower_n of_o solomon_n write_v his_o proverb_n who_o co-act_a they_o s._n paul_n write_v according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o he_o 2._o pet._n 3.15_o be_v this_o a_o power_n compulsive_a in_o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n vers_n 21._o have_v confidence_n in_o thy_o obedience_n i_o write_v unto_o thou_o know_v that_o thou_o will_v also_o do_v more_o than_o i_o say_v which_o word_n imply_v he_o will_v not_o have_v write_v if_o he_o have_v think_v philemon_n will_v have_v be_v obstinate_a or_o refractory_a and_o will_v have_v do_v nothing_o at_o his_o request_n howsoever_o he_o be_v free_a from_o coaction_n 2._o tim._n 1.5_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o unfeigned_a faith_n in_o timothy_n in_o lois_fw-fr and_o eunice_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o s._n paul_n writing_n unto_o he_o do_v reason_n use_v violence_n by_o silvanus_n i_o write_v brief_o exhort_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o pet._n 5.12_o be_v he_o compel_v himself_o who_o exhort_v other_o est_fw-la other_o simpliciter_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la cogi_fw-la ad_fw-la actum_fw-la volendi_fw-la contradictio_fw-la est_fw-la it_o impli_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v simple_o the_o will_n be_v enforce_v to_o the_o act_n of_o willing_a say_v scotus_n the_o will_n may_v be_v compel_v by_o god_n or_o by_o the_o creature_n quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la actus_fw-la imperatos_fw-la so_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o command_v act_n in_o which_o the_o body_n be_v passive_a joh._n 21.18_o another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o and_o carry_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o say_v christ_n to_o peter_n many_o be_v compel_v to_o go_v to_o the_o gaol_n and_o to_o be_v hang_v but_o the_o will_n be_v induce_v quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la actus_fw-la elicitos_fw-la by_o the_o emanant_fw-la and_o distil_v act_n what_o the_o holy_a penman_n speak_v or_o write_v they_o do_v free_o and_o willing_o void_a of_o compulsion_n the_o five_o question_n follow_v viz._n whether_o the_o holy_a penman_n understand_v all_o that_o they_o write_v christopher_n castrus_n on_o the_o small_a prophet_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la vera_fw-la futurorum_fw-la cognition_n cap._n 12._o handle_v this_o point_n at_o large_a and_o to_o he_o i_o owe_v a_o great_a part_n of_o these_o authority_n montanus_n hold_v that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n speak_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n not_o know_v what_o they_o say_v as_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 48._o contra_fw-la montanistas_n relate_v but_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n for_o it_o the_o devil_n so_o move_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o rapt_v or_o ecstaticall_a heathen_a that_o they_o neither_o understand_v what_o they_o speak_v nor_o have_v power_n not_o to_o speak_v and_o their_o speech_n be_v low_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o their_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o ground_n isa_n 29.4_o as_o with_o the_o montanist_n their_o prophetess_n prisca_n and_o maximilla_n and_o among_o the_o heathen_a the_o pythonist_n and_o divers_a order_n of_o religious_a irreligion_n this_o day_n among_o the_o turk_n especial_o the_o dervish_n but_o our_o prophet_n say_v the_o worthy_a estius_n do_v speak_v and_o write_v prophetical_a light_n be_v infuse_v into_o they_o and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n inspire_v and_o with_o the_o free_a motion_n of_o their_o will_n the_o father_n be_v run_v in_o full_a stream_n to_o this_o depth_n origen_n homil._n 6._o in_o cap._n 16._o ezekielis_fw-la prophetae_fw-la ezekielis_fw-la non_fw-la excidebant_fw-la ment_fw-la prophetae_fw-la the_o prophet_n be_v in_o their_o right_a mind_n and_o tom._n 6._o in_o joan._n candorem_fw-la joan._n fatendum_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la proprio_fw-la ore_fw-la protulerunt_fw-la prophetae_fw-la eos_fw-la intellexisse_fw-la inque_fw-la labiis_fw-la gestâsse_fw-la animi_fw-la candorem_fw-la we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o prophet_n understand_v what_o they_o speak_v and_o carry_v in_o their_o lip_n the_o courteous_a grace_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o periarch_n 3.3_o ministrabant_fw-la 3.3_o omnes_fw-la prophetae_fw-la vel_fw-la apostoli_fw-la divinis_fw-la responsis_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la mentis_fw-la obturbatione_fw-la ministrabant_fw-la all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o word_n divine_a without_o any_o disturbance_n or_o distraction_n of_o mind_n basil_n in_o prooemio_fw-la isaiae_n animus_fw-la isaiae_n sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la eos_fw-la extra_fw-la se_fw-la raptos_fw-la prophetare_fw-la humanâ_fw-la ment_fw-la à_fw-la spiritis_n absorptâ_fw-la verùm_fw-la id_fw-la abhorret_fw-la à_fw-la professione_n divinae_fw-la praesentiae_fw-la ●t_a amentem_fw-la reddat_fw-la qui_fw-la à_fw-la numine_fw-la corripitur_fw-la cúmque_fw-la plenus_fw-la divinorum_fw-la decretorum_fw-la esse_fw-la coeperit_fw-la tum_fw-la à_fw-la propria_fw-la ment_fw-la excidat_fw-la quomodo_fw-la consentaneum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la quis_fw-la ex_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la spiritu_fw-la reddatur_fw-la simillimus_fw-la insano_fw-la quin_fw-la potiùs_fw-la neque_fw-la lumen_fw-la caecitatem_fw-la parit_fw-la verùm_fw-la videndi_fw-la vim_o à_fw-la natura_fw-la insitam_fw-la expergefacit_fw-la nec_fw-la spiritus_fw-la tenebras_fw-la inducit_fw-la animus_fw-la some_o say_v that_o the_o divine_o illuminate_v do_v prophesy_v their_o humane_a soul_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o abhor_v from_o the_o profess_a truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n to_o make_v he_o a_o mad_a man_n who_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o divine_a oracle_n that_o then_o h●_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o his_o own_o wit_n be_v it_o likely_a or_o convenient_a that_o one_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n shall_v be_v make_v most_o like_a to_o a_o mad_a man_n rather_o light_a stir_v up_o the_o visive_a faculty_n natural_o nor_o do_v light_n breed_v blindness_n nor_o the_o spirit_n infuse_v darkness_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n see_v the_o same_o basil_n on_o isaiah_n 13_o at_o the_o beginning_n chrysostom_n homil._n 29._o in_o primam_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la corinth_n 12._o hierom_n in_o prooem_n isaiae_n &_o nahum_n &_o abacuc_n &_o in_o 3._o cap._n ad_fw-la ephes_n augustine_n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la 12.9_o and_o epist_n 112._o and_o contra_fw-la adamantium_fw-la manichaeum_fw-la cap._n 28._o gregory_n moral_n 11.12_o all_o aim_n at_o this_o mark_n that_o they_o be_v rapti_fw-la or_o in_o a_o ecstasy_n none_o deni_v but_o there_o be_v a_o double_a ecstasy_n the_o first_o either_o from_o outward_a and_o inward_a sense_n the_o mind_n remain_v more_o enlighten_v and_o free_a and_o perfect_a thus_o be_v they_o sometime_o in_o a_o ecstasy_n second_o there_o be_v a_o ecstasy_n from_o the_o mind_n itself_o when_o it_o understand_v not_o thus_o they_o be_v never_o in_o a_o ecstasy_n so_o philo_n judaeus_n in_o his_o book_n quis_fw-la rerum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la haeres_fw-la cyril_n lib._n 8._o in_o joannem_fw-la cap._n 3._o perdidit_fw-la 3._o non_fw-la ad_fw-la prophetae_fw-la rationem_fw-la id_fw-la semper_fw-la exigit●r_n &_o necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la sutura_fw-la denuntiat_fw-la intelligat_fw-la habuit_fw-la daviel_n complures_fw-la visiones_fw-la quas_fw-la primum_fw-la non_fw-la intellexit_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la angelo_n postea_fw-la est_fw-la edoctus_fw-la &_o nomen_fw-la prophetae_fw-la non_fw-la perdidit_fw-la it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a that_o a_o prophet_n shall_v understand_v whatsoever_o he_o foretell_v daniel_n have_v many_o vision_n which_o at_o the_o first_o he_o understand_v not_o but_o be_v after_o teach_v by_o a_o angel_n and_o yet_o he_o forfeit_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n i_o answer_v with_o hierom_n on_o daniel_n 10._o they_o do_v know_v what_o the_o thing_n signify_v though_o they_o be_v not_o present_o enlighten_v danielem_fw-la enlighten_v ut_fw-la per_fw-la moram_fw-la occasio_fw-la daretur_fw-la anepliùs_fw-la deum_fw-la deprecandi_fw-la &_o lacrymis_fw-la &_o je_fw-fr junio_fw-la invocandi_fw-la deum_fw-la ut_fw-la mitteret_fw-la augelum_fw-la suum_fw-la qui_fw-la docere●_n danielem_fw-la that_o upon_o the_o delay_n occasion_n may_v be_v minister_v unto_o they_o to_o pray_v often_o and_o more_o unto_o god_n and_o with_o tear_n and_o fast_a call_n upon_o he_o that_o god_n will_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o instruct_v daniel_n so_o that_o every_o prophet_n know_v what_o word_n he_o speak_v and_o know_v the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o every_o word_n but_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n they_o understand_v not_o at_o the_o first_o or_o present_o but_o afterward_o so_o zacharie_n see_v many_o thing_n and_o know_v they_o not_o but_o ask_v the_o angel_n zach._n 6.4_o what_o be_v these_o my_o lord_n
and_o 1.9_o o_o my_o lord_n what_o be_v these_o and_o 4.5_o 6._o know_v thou_o not_o what_o these_o thing_n be_v and_o i_o say_v no_o my_o lord_n then_o he_o answer_v and_o speak_v unto_o i_o say_v this_o be_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o like_a in_o the_o 13_o and_o 14_o verse_n pharaoh_n nabuchodonosor_n and_o caiaphas_n do_v apprehend_v but_o not_o understand_v thing_n divine_a prophet_n understand_v almost_o always_o say_v castrus_n always_o say_v i_o within_o a_o short_a while_n so_o that_o they_o be_v never_o leave_v whole_o nescient_fw-la of_o what_o they_o prophesy_v aquinas_n 2_o 2_o ae_z quaest_n 173._o artic_a 4._o come_v home_n to_o i_o in_o the_o question_n propound_v and_o in_o the_o close_a though_o he_o hold_v somewhat_o aloof_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o article_n his_o quaere_fw-la be_v vtrùm_fw-la prophetae_fw-la semper_fw-la cognoscant_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la prophetant_fw-la whether_o the_o prophet_n always_o understand_v all_o thing_n which_o they_o prophesy_v and_o at_o first_o he_o resolve_v cognoscere_fw-la resolve_v non_fw-la oportet_fw-la prophetas_fw-la quaeeunque_fw-la praedicun●_n cognoscere_fw-la it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v know_v whatsoever_o they_o foretell_v i_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o it_o and_o the_o non_fw-la oportet_fw-la make_v another_o distinct_a question_n but_o against_o my_o position_n detur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v i_o one_o instance_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o caiaphas_n who_o know_v not_o what_o he_o prophesy_v it_o be_v answer_v before_o he_o be_v no_o prophet_n though_o he_o speak_v a_o prophetical_a sentence_n no_o more_o than_o balaams_n ass_n be_v a_o man_n because_o he_o once_o discourse_v more_o wise_o than_o his_o master_n aquinas_n add_v and_o that_o true_o that_o the_o spirit_n move_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o soldier_n to_o part_n christ_n garment_n but_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o signify_v but_o this_o be_v far_o from_o our_o question_n for_o neither_o be_v they_o prophet_n nor_o speak_v any_o prophetical_a sentence_n but_o only_o fulfil_v one_o three_o argument_n he_o bring_v unanswerable_a for_o my_o opinion_n 1._o augustinus_n super_fw-la genes_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la 12.9_o towards_o the_o beginning_n prophetat_fw-la beginning_n quibus_fw-la signa_fw-la per_fw-la aliquas_fw-la rerum_fw-la corporalium_fw-la similitudinet_fw-la demonstrabantur_fw-la i●_n spiritu_fw-la nisi_fw-la accessisset_fw-la mentis_fw-la officium_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la intelligerentur_fw-la vondum_fw-la erat_fw-la prophetia_fw-la sed_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la esse_fw-la incognita_fw-la ergò_fw-la propheta_fw-la non_fw-la ignorat_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la prophetat_fw-la who_o see_v by_o the_o spirit_n heavenly_a vision_n in_o and_o by_o the_o glass_n of_o bodily_a resemblance_n unless_o there_o be_v add_v also_o the_o use_n employment_n and_o office_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v understand_v he_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v understand_v be_v not_o unknown_a therefore_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o what_o he_o prophesi_v 2._o ignorare_fw-la 2._o majus_n est_fw-la lumen_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la quàm_fw-la lumen_fw-la naturalis_fw-la rationis_fw-la sed_fw-la quicunque_fw-la lumine_fw-la naturali_fw-la habet_fw-la scientiam_fw-la non_fw-la ignorat_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la scit_fw-la ●rgò_fw-la quicunque_fw-la lumine_fw-la prophetico_fw-la aliqua_fw-la enuntiat_fw-la non_fw-la pete_v ea_fw-la ignorare_fw-la great_a and_o bright_a be_v the_o divine_a light_n of_o pprophecy_n than_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o by_o natural_a reason_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v therefore_o whosoever_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o prophesi_v of_o 3._o enuntiat_fw-la 3._o pr●phe●ia_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la ad_fw-la homanum_fw-la illuminationem_fw-la vnde_fw-la dicitur_fw-la 7._o pet._n 1.19_o habemus_fw-la propheticum_fw-la sermonem_fw-la cui_fw-la benef_n acitis_n attendentes_fw-la quasi_fw-la lucernae_fw-la lugenti_fw-la in_o galjoinoso_n loco_fw-la sed_fw-la nihil_fw-la potest_fw-la alios_fw-la illuminare_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o se_fw-la sit_fw-la illuminatum_fw-la ergò_fw-la videtur_fw-la quòd_fw-la propheta_fw-la prius_fw-la illuminetur_fw-la ad_fw-la cognoscendum_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la aliis_fw-la enuntiat_fw-la prophecy_n be_v ordain_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o instruct_v and_o inlighten_v man_n understanding_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o pet._n 1.19_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n but_o nothing_o can_v irradiate_a or_o give_v light_n unto_o other_o that_o be_v not_o illuminate_v in_o itself_o therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o a_o prophet_n be_v first_o enlighten_v himself_o to_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o fore-divineth_a to_o other_o his_o only_a answer_n to_o the_o objection_n be_v that_o the_o three_o reason_n speak_v of_o true_a prophet_n who_o mind_n be_v from_o heaven_n perfect_o enlighten_v which_o be_v whole_o my_o conclusion_n except_o he_o differ_v from_o i_o in_o this_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n be_v not_o perfect_o enlighten_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v prophesy_v which_o his_o word_n may_v insinuate_v and_o my_o opinion_n contradict_v it_o be_v true_a that_o faith_n be_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v hope_n be_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o have_v or_o enjoy_v prophecy_n be_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o but_o be_v to_o come_v and_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v as_o easy_o know_v lumine_fw-la prophetico_fw-la by_o the_o light_n of_o pprophecy_n as_o present_a colour_n be_v discern_v lumine_fw-la naturali_fw-la by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o pprophecy_n be_v of_o thing_n hide_v from_o the_o true_a prophet_n evince_v that_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o seer_n be_v not_o all_o one_o and_o what_o i_o say_v concern_v whatsoever_o the_o prophet_n speak_v or_o write_v i_o say_v also_o of_o all_o other_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o know_v what_o they_o speak_v they_o know_v what_o they_o write_v even_o s._n paul_n that_o hear_v unspeakable_a word_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o utter_v 2._o cor._n 12.4_o out_o of_o doubt_n understand_v whatsoever_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o he_o say_v not_o he_o hear_v word_n that_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v but_o word_n unspeakable_a three_o objection_n follow_v two_o bring_v by_o castrus_n but_o not_o answer_v the_o three_o be_v draw_v from_o divers_a passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n object_n 1._o augustine_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la 7.33_o say_v intelligebant_fw-la say_v prophetae_fw-la quaedam_fw-la intelligebant_fw-la quaedam_fw-la non_fw-la intelligebant_fw-la the_o prophet_n do_v understand_v some_o thing_n and_o not_o understand_v other_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a no_o one_o of_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n but_o some_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o one_o some_o to_o another_o in_o several_a time_n place_n manner_n and_o degree_n but_o augustine_n will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a prophet_n be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o they_o prophesy_v themselves_o and_o be_v to_o teach_v other_o elisha_n know_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o woman_n come_v to_o he_o 2._o king_n 4.27_o and_o till_o the_o minstrel_n play_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v not_o on_o he_o 2._o king_n 3.15_o but_o the_o same_o elisha_n know_v not_o only_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o also_o thing_n contingent_a and_o which_o do_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v whereas_o joas_n smite_v but_o thrice_o upon_o the_o ground_n elisha_n know_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n that_o if_o joas_n have_v smite_v five_o or_o six_o time_n then_o have_v he_o smite_v syria_n till_o he_o have_v consume_v it_o 2._o king_n 13.19_o now_o let_v any_o one_o think_v the_o prophet_n to_o be_v parcell-ignorant_a in_o their_o own_o prophecy_n i_o will_v not_o object_n 2._o ambrose_n de_fw-fr abraham_n 1.8_o say_v abraham_n prophesy_v he_o know_v not_o what_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o young_a man_n gen._n 22.5_o abide_v you_o here_o with_o the_o ass_n and_o i_o and_o the_o lad_n will_v go_v yonder_o and_o worship_n and_o come_v again_o to_o you_o melchior_n canus_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la theologicis_fw-la 2.4_o in_o initio_fw-la say_v sunt_fw-la alii_fw-la quibus_fw-la ego_fw-la uchementer_fw-la assentior_fw-la qui_fw-la admittunt_fw-la abraham_n mentitum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la other_o admit_v that_o abraham_n tell_v a_o lie_n to_o who_o i_o strong_o adhere_v i_o answer_v in_o general_a canus_n have_v do_v better_a if_o he_o have_v follow_v they_o mentitum_fw-la they_o qui_fw-fr piè_fw-fr gravitérque_fw-la contendunt_fw-la abraham_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la mentitum_fw-la who_o religious_o and_o grave_o contend_v as_o himself_o speak_v that_o abraham_n lie_v not_o i_o answer_v more_o particular_o the_o plural_a may_v be_v use_v for_o the_o singular_a or_o he_o may_v think_v reserve_o if_o god_n will_v if_o we_o both_o live_v
perfect_a of_o himself_o and_o by_o or_o of_o that_o one_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v verse_n 28._o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o xenophanes_n colophonius_n who_o come_v home_o to_o that_o point_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n stromat_n 5._o or_o else_o from_o orpheus_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o god_n cuncta_fw-la moventur_fw-la ignis_fw-la aqua_fw-la &_o tellus_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v move_v fire_n water_n earth_n concern_v those_o word_n vers_fw-la 29._o we_o be_v his_o offspring_n they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o aratus_n in_o the_o begin_n almost_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ipsius_fw-la enim_fw-la genus_fw-la sumus_fw-la we_o be_v his_o offspring_n clemens_n strom._n 5._o and_o vasques_n tom._n 1._o part_n 1._o disputat_fw-la 28._o num_fw-la 17._o expound_v it_o as_o if_o we_o be_v his_o genus_fw-la creatione_fw-la by_o creation_n that_o be_v true_a but_o not_o enough_o for_o genus_fw-la may_v be_v take_v for_o soboles_fw-la a_o offspring_n and_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jovis_n proles_fw-la bear_v of_o god_n the_o issue_n of_o god_n or_o as_o another_o have_v it_o to_o a_o other_o purpose_n semideíque_fw-la homines_fw-la semihominésque_fw-la dei_fw-la man_n half_a god_n and_o god_n half_a man_n another_o place_n in_o s._n paul_n be_v 1._o cor._n 15.33_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n tertullian_n ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la 1.7_o say_v this_o versicle_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o apostle_n hierom_n ad_fw-la demetriad_n virg_n epist_n 8._o cap._n 10._o say_v s._n paul_n assume_v this_o secular_a verse_n make_v it_o ecclesiastical_a socrates_n 3.40_o and_o out_o of_o he_o nicephorus_n 10.26_o say_v it_o be_v borrow_v from_o euripides_n hierom_n peter_n martyr_n and_o many_o mo_z report_n it_o to_o be_v senarius_fw-la menandri_fw-la a_o hexameter_n of_o menander_n i_o reconcile_v they_o thus_o that_o it_o be_v in_o both_o of_o the_o poet_n justinian_n the_o jesuit_n relate_v that_o photius_n apud_fw-la oecumenium_n say_v some_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n but_o i_o can_v never_o find_v it_o say_v the_o jesuit_n perhaps_o he_o mistake_v photius_n for_o if_o photius_n have_v any_o relation_n to_o the_o precedent_a word_n vers_fw-la 32._o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o die_v the_o jesuit_n may_v find_v the_o same_o isa_n 22.13_o and_o so_o athanasius_n on_o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o rather_o theophylact_n if_o we_o believe_v bellarmine_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 340._o in_o athanasio_n say_v those_o word_n be_v take_v from_o isaiah_n act_n 20.28_o take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n attendite_fw-la vobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o thales_n milesius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o say_v non_fw-la sine_fw-la oculo_fw-la domini_fw-la i_o attentione_n equum_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la vestigio_fw-la domini_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la attentione_n agrum_fw-la pinguescere_fw-la be_v a_o good_a observation_n of_o bishop_n andrews_n in_o his_o concio_fw-la ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la in_fw-la synodo_fw-la provinciali_fw-la pag._n 29_o but_o that_o grave_a prelate_n intimation_n for_o indeed_o at_o the_o utmost_a it_o be_v no_o more_o that_o paul_n allude_v to_o that_o say_n of_o thales_n be_v a_o conjecture_n far_o enough_o fetch_v eodémque_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la paulus_n jam_fw-la milesius_n nec_fw-la sine_fw-la attentione_n bene_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dicit_fw-la so_o he_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v to_o the_o point_n concern_v the_o apostle_n cite_v apocryphal_a or_o not_o canonical_a writing_n s._n paul_n know_v the_o name_n of_o pharaoh_n his_o magician_n 2._o tim._n 3.8_o janne_n and_o jambres_n as_o we_o read_v it_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o syriack_n which_o be_v also_o follow_v by_o numenius_n apud_fw-la euseb_n de_fw-fr praeparat_fw-la evangel_n 9.3_o though_o the_o vulgat_fw-la have_v mambres_n in_o stead_n of_o jambres_n and_o the_o hebrew_n talmud_n and_o rabbi_n nathan_n as_o genebrard_n cite_v they_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o chronologie_n est_fw-la chronologie_n apostolus_fw-la è_fw-la talmud_n habet_fw-la nomina_fw-la principum_fw-la magorum_n pharaonis_fw-la ut_fw-la communis_fw-la opinio_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v common_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n take_v from_o the_o talmud_n the_o name_n of_o pharaoh_n chief_a magician_n say_v drusius_n in_o henoch_n pag._n 25._o and_o in_o the_o margin_n habuit_fw-la margin_n credibilius_fw-la est_fw-la ipsum_fw-la sumpsisse_fw-la ex_fw-la libro_fw-la apocrypho_fw-la qui_fw-la jannes_n &_o mambres_n voco_fw-la nam_fw-la talmud_n indè_fw-la habuit_fw-la it_o be_v more_o credible_a the_o apostle_n take_v it_o out_o of_o a_o apocryphal_a book_n call_v jannes_n and_o mambres_n for_o from_o thence_o the_o talmud_n fetch_v it_o say_v drusius_n i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v not_o define_v whether_o s._n paul_n be_v only_o immediate_o from_o heaven_n assure_v that_o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o magician_n or_o whether_o he_o have_v read_v their_o name_n also_o in_o some_o apocryphal_a book_n now_o perish_v or_o in_o the_o talmud_n james_n 1.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o which_o word_n i_o have_v both_o hear_v and_o read_v allege_v for_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o humane_a literature_n though_o i_o for_o my_o part_n can_v guess_v whence_o the_o apostle_n take_v they_o that_o s._n judas_n have_v the_o history_n of_o the_o strife_n between_o michael_n and_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n the_o 9_o of_o judas_n in_o part_n from_o deuteronomie_n and_o in_o part_n from_o a_o apocryphal_a book_n aretius_n maintain_v the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n be_v assumptio_fw-la mosis_fw-la the_o assumption_n of_o moses_n as_o some_o say_v or_o ascensio_n mosis_fw-la the_o ascent_n of_o moses_n as_o other_o say_v that_o s._n judas_n may_v also_o have_v read_v the_o book_n of_o henoch_n and_o his_o pprophecy_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v for_o he_o cit_v some_o word_n of_o it_o vers_n 14._o so_o think_v hierom_n in_o catalogo_fw-la and_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o titus_n 1_o augustine_n de_fw-fr civitat_fw-la 15.23_o &_o ibid._n 18.38_o and_o beda_n on_o the_o place_n but_o the_o book_n of_o henoch_n be_v apocryphal_a that_o s._n john_n read_v the_o targumist_n in_o many_o place_n the_o learned_a heinsius_n prove_v or_o labour_v to_o prove_v by_o many_o passage_n thus_o much_o clear_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o gift_n both_o of_o read_v and_o of_o writing_n and_o understanding_n of_o strange_a tongue_n be_v confer_v on_o all_o the_o apostle_n not_o one_o be_v a_o illiterate_a man_n after_o the_o cleave_a tongue_n like_o as_o of_o fire_n sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o act._n 2.3_o and_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o they_o also_o read_v the_o old_a testament_n after_o that_o time_n and_o may_v read_v other_o book_n talmudist_n targumist_n hellenist_n apocryphal_a book_n yea_o heathen_a writing_n and_o perhaps_o do_v so_o but_o in_o all_o these_o or_o the_o like_a place_n which_o the_o apostle_n cite_v or_o point_v at_o this_o be_v now_o my_o last_o resolution_n as_o a_o corollary_n to_o the_o question_n before_o brief_o answer_v either_o the_o sacred_a penman_n never_o read_v those_o thing_n themselves_o but_o the_o all-knowing_a spirit_n do_v tender_a and_o dictate_v both_o matter_n and_o word_n to_o they_o or_o if_o they_o do_v read_v profane_a author_n and_o be_v conversant_a in_o they_o yet_o they_o use_v the_o word_n not_o as_o their_o own_o read_n not_o as_o humane_a learning_n not_o as_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o their_o own_o memory_n not_o as_o if_o they_o have_v the_o choice_n to_o insert_v those_o sentence_n above_o other_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspiration_n guide_v they_o whole_o and_o reach_v forth_o word_n unto_o they_o both_o in_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v and_o in_o thing_n unknown_a unto_o they_o before_o yea_o i_o believe_v that_o if_o plato_n or_o aristotle_n tully_n or_o varro_n have_v live_v after_o christ_n day_n and_o be_v call_v to_o write_v any_o part_n of_o scripture_n they_o shall_v not_o will_v not_o have_v conceive_v one_o thought_n or_o write_v one_o word_n of_o humane_a literature_n as_o from_o themselves_o or_o any_o part_n of_o their_o own_o great_a knowledge_n but_o will_v have_v quit_v themselves_o and_o be_v whole_o lead_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o seven_o question_n whether_o they_o study_v the_o thing_n beforehand_o that_o both_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v fill_v with_o holy_a thought_n and_o heavenly_a meditation_n we_o certain_o believe_v and_o know_v psal_n 45.1_o my_o heart_n be_v endite_v of_o a_o good_a matter_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o margin_n boil_v or_o bubble_v up_o a_o good_a matter_n eructavit_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la verbum_fw-la bonum_fw-la say_v the_o vulgat_fw-la very_o good_a
the_o inspiration_n make_v the_o record_n divine_a and_o his_o testimony_n from_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o see_v be_v of_o more_o force_n than_o his_o testimony_n can_v be_v to_o the_o spirit_n what_o he_o see_v it_o seem_v good_a unto_o i_o say_v s._n luke_n but_o it_o be_v make_v to_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n yea_o first_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o like_a case_n say_v act._n 15.28_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o the_o word_n do_v not_o notify_v the_o please_a of_o his_o own_o fancy_n without_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v i._o and_o the_o understanding_n that_o he_o have_v of_o thing_n from_o the_o first_o be_v not_o by_o sight_n for_o he_o be_v not_o then_o call_v nor_o by_o humane_a relation_n for_o that_o may_v be_v mistake_v increase_v or_o decrease_v or_o subject_n to_o error_n but_o the_o knowledge_n issue_v out_o from_o the_o light_a divine_a and_o therefore_o be_v there_o term_v perfect_a understanding_n like_o god_n gift_n james_n 1.17_o all_o other_o guide_n be_v somewhat_o imperfect_a three_o the_o jesuit_n be_v just_o unblamable_a for_o say_v the_o spirit_n need_v not_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o know_v before_o i_o say_v they_o may_v have_v forget_v or_o mistake_v some_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n they_o may_v know_v more_o certain_o what_o they_o know_v before_o more_o doubt_o and_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n they_o may_v know_v some_o circumstance_n more_o than_o before_o they_o know_v what_o they_o know_v humane_o they_o now_o know_v divine_o i_o will_v not_o discuss_v the_o question_n at_o large_a whether_o the_o law_n write_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o finger_n of_o god_n immediate_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v above_o other_o thing_n divine_o inspire_v into_o holy_a man_n and_o write_v by_o they_o this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o if_o i_o be_v ascertain_v that_o i_o see_v the_o very_a table_n the_o latter_a table_n of_o stone_n which_o god_n himself_o write_v or_o if_o i_o have_v see_v any_o thing_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v write_v for_o i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o write_v nothing_o and_o i_o know_v he_o can_v write_v i_o shall_v prefer_v they_o somewhat_o above_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v transcribe_v or_o write_v by_o any_o other_o whosoever_o and_o this_o be_v my_o reason_n though_o moses_n his_o writing_n be_v inspire_v and_o dictate_v from_o god_n yet_o he_o place_v they_o in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n deut._n 31.26_o a_o place_n not_o altogether_o so_o noble_a see_v cajetan_n on_o heb._n 9_o but_o the_o table_n and_o only_o the_o table_n write_v by_o god_n own_o finger_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o ark_n itself_o as_o appear_v 1._o king_n 8.9_o and_o 2._o chron._n 5.10_o howsoever_o afterward_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v a_o change_n hebr._n 9.4_o at_o length_n i_o be_o come_v to_o the_o five_o conclusion_n which_o beat_v direct_o upon_o the_o learned_a heinsius_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v this_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o divine_a writ_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o point_n of_o conceive_v and_o write_v in_o different_a language_n which_o in_o this_o manner_n i_o do_v explain_v if_o i_o demand_v of_o the_o worthy_a heinsius_n in_o what_o tongue_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v conceive_v his_o answer_n be_v peremptory_a prolegom_n pag._n 26._o linguâ_fw-la 26._o hebraeâ_fw-la ac_fw-la chaldaeâ_fw-la conceptum_fw-la est_fw-la linguâ_fw-la it_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o chaldee_n language_n it_o have_v be_v clear_a if_o he_o have_v use_v some_o disjunctive_a rather_o than_o a_o copulative_a preposition_n for_o none_o will_v imagine_v that_o the_o skilful_a heinsius_n do_v ever_o mean_a that_o all_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v conceive_v both_o in_o hebrew_n and_o in_o chaldee_n to_o which_o his_o word_n seem_v to_o incline_v but_o either_o in_o hebrew_n or_o in_o chaldee_n be_v it_o conceive_v and_o they_o who_o write_v in_o hebrew_n conceive_v in_o hebrew_n and_o they_o who_o write_v in_o chaldee_n conceive_v in_o chaldee_n i_o do_v not_o think_v but_o he_o will_v thus_o have_v express_v himself_o and_o explain_v his_o own_o meaning_n if_o he_o have_v be_v put_v unto_o it_o whereupon_o i_o discourse_v in_o this_o manner_n jeremy_n write_v somewhat_o in_o chaldee_n and_o daniel_n write_v some_o chapter_n if_o they_o be_v hebrew_n or_o jew_n by_o generation_n and_o birth_n and_o perfect_a in_o their_o mother-tongue_n ready_a scribe_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o well_o as_o ezra_n ezra_n 7.6_o do_v yet_o conceive_v in_o the_o chaldee_n that_o chaldee_n which_o they_o write_v which_o the_o ingenuous_a heinsius_n will_v not_o deny_v for_o what_o be_v conceive_v in_o chaldee_n if_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o chaldee_n be_v not_o so_o conceive_v why_o do_v not_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o syriack_n conceive_v in_o greek_a what_o they_o write_v in_o greek_a what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o discriminate_a they_o so_o that_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o old_a shall_v conceive_v and_o write_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o language_n the_o chaldee_n in_o chaldee_n and_o hebrew_n in_o hebrew_n and_o not_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o they_o forsooth_o must_v conceive_v in_o syriack_n and_o write_v or_o dictate_v in_o greek_a especial_o since_o all_o of_o they_o conceive_v and_o write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n and_o dictate_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n either_o let_v he_o make_v the_o forename_a passage_n of_o the_o chaldee_n language_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v conceive_v in_o hebrew_n though_o write_v in_o chaldee_n and_o so_o none_o at_o all_o to_o be_v conceive_v in_o chaldee_n or_o let_v he_o equal_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a law_n to_o those_o of_o the_o old_a in_o this_o point_n that_o they_o write_v in_o the_o selfsame_a tongue_n in_o which_o they_o conceive_v beside_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v that_o jeremy_n ever_o know_v any_o part_n of_o the_o chaldean_a language_n till_o that_o very_a verse_n be_v inspire_v into_o he_o and_o so_o with_o it_o both_o the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o word_n and_o the_o power_n both_o of_o pronunciation_n and_o of_o writing_n so_o that_o jeremy_n can_v not_o possible_o conceive_v and_o utter_v also_o the_o chaldee_n in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o conceive_v that_o verse_n in_o chaldee_n and_o in_o chaldee_n pronounce_v or_o write_v it_o a_o second_o error_n in_o the_o learned_a heinsius_n pag._n 49._o prolegom_n be_v this_o est_fw-la this_o quare_fw-la ad_fw-la allusiones_fw-la non_fw-la quae_fw-la extant_a sed_fw-la quas_fw-la animo_fw-la conceperat_fw-la joannes_n eundum_fw-la est_fw-la wherefore_o we_o must_v rest_v not_o on_o the_o allusion_n which_o now_o be_v but_o which_o s._n john_n conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n against_o which_o i_o set_v down_o the_o second_o conclusion_n viz._n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o allusion_n which_o be_v s._n john_n be_v sol_n evangelii_n the_o light_n the_o sunshine_n the_o very_a sun_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o dionysius_n term_v he_o this_o sun_n be_v in_o eclipse_n and_o we_o have_v not_o can_v have_v his_o true_a and_o perfect_a light_n if_o we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o his_o ray_n and_o shine_v which_o be_v his_o word_n but_o to_o his_o thought_n that_o be_v the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o himself_o to_o his_o internal_a and_o substantial_a light_n and_o not_o to_o the_o external_a the_o certain_a rule_n be_v most_o to_o be_v trust_v unto_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o go_v from_o the_o word_n and_o extant_a allusion_n which_o we_o know_v to_o the_o thought_n of_o s._n john_n which_o we_o know_v not_o for_o who_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 1._o cor._n 2.11_o and_o if_o the_o finite_a thought_n of_o every_o man_n be_v unknown_a can_v the_o thought_n of_o he_o who_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o infinite_a spirit_n be_v so_o soon_o and_o so_o easy_o know_v moreover_o the_o same_o word_n write_v in_o greek_a may_v be_v conceive_v two_o or_o three_o way_n in_o the_o syriack_n for_o variation_n be_v in_o that_o language_n and_o different_a expression_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o which_o of_o those_o shall_v we_o think_v be_v the_o conceit_n of_o s._n john_n and_o when_o we_o have_v light_v on_o divers_a and_o all_o of_o they_o good_a expression_n of_o syriack_n yet_o the_o spirit_n may_v guide_v s._n john_n to_o a_o other_o which_o we_o never_o think_v upon_o and_o so_o we_o be_v for_o ever_o uncertain_a what_o allusion_n s._n john_n conceive_v in_o his_o thought_n for_o he_o
leave_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o liberty_n in_o this_o point_n say_v erasmus_n second_o i_o wonder_v that_o that_o holy_a father_n can_v think_v s._n paul_n will_v permit_v the_o least_o sin_n when_o rom._n 3.8_o he_o count_v they_o slanderous_a reporter_n that_o affirm_v he_o say_v let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v add_v their_o damnation_n be_v just_a again_o if_o it_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o english_a well_o translate_v it_o by_o permission_n and_o the_o arabic_a expound_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o my_o concession_n decisivo_fw-la concession_n non_fw-la dico_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o decreto_fw-la decisivo_fw-la nor_o speak_v i_o it_o as_o a_o sinall_z sentence_n or_o bind_a decision_n as_o beza_n have_v it_o the_o arabic_a of_o junius_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o mutual_a consent_n and_o thus_o enlarge_v it_o etc._n it_o quod_fw-la dico_fw-la ex_fw-la consensu_fw-la posse_fw-la alterum_fw-la ab_fw-la altero_fw-la discedere_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la propter_fw-la jejunium_fw-la &_o orationem_fw-la non_fw-la jubeo_fw-la sed_fw-la consulo_fw-la nam_fw-la nè_fw-la '_o deus_fw-la quidem_fw-la ipse_fw-la hoc_fw-la ordinarium_fw-la aut_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la esse_fw-la mandavit_fw-la suis_fw-la sed_fw-la exemplum_fw-la praebuit_fw-la cum_fw-la hoc_fw-la consilio_fw-la me●_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n whereas_o i_o say_v one_o may_v depart_v from_o another_o by_o consent_n for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o may_v fast_v the_o more_o and_o pray_v the_o better_a i_o command_v not_o this_o but_o advise_v it_o for_o even_o god_n himself_o never_o give_v charge_n unto_o any_o of_o he_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v common_o and_o keep_v perpetual_o but_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o example_n agreeable_a to_o my_o counsel_n that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v sometime_o for_o a_o while_n upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n exod._n 19.15_o come_v not_o at_o your_o wife_n the_o translate_a word_n of_o the_o arabic_a by_o junius_n be_v these_o mandatum_fw-la these_o dico_fw-la hoc_fw-la juris_fw-la ut_fw-la dici_fw-la solet_fw-la consiliunt_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la mandatum_fw-la this_o be_v the_o advice_n not_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o law_n beza_n make_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v as_o if_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o command_v express_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v marry_v as_o some_o may_v collect_v from_o his_o word_n vers_fw-la 2._o junius_n appli_v they_o to_o his_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a for_o man_n and_o wife_n to_o forsake_v the_o company_n of_o each_o other_o for_o a_o time_n augustino_n time_n nomen_fw-la veniae_fw-la perperam_fw-la torquetur_fw-la ab_fw-la augustino_n augustine_n pardon_n be_v far_o fetch_v and_o force_v too_o much_o say_v beza_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o candid_a interpretation_n upon_o good_a reason_n and_o do_v not_o always_o imply_v such_o a_o pardon_n as_o connote_v a_o fault_n aristotle_n say_v 11_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eth._n l._n 6._o c._n 11_o it_o be_v a_o upright_a sentence_n incline_v not_o to_o rigour_n but_o to_o moderation_n peter_n martyr_n say_v injuria_fw-la say_v versatur_fw-la circa_fw-la aequii_fw-la &_o summum_fw-la jus_o remittit_fw-la quod_fw-la alioqum_fw-la est_fw-la summa_fw-la injuria_fw-la it_o be_v exercise_v about_o that_o which_o be_v equal_a and_o qualifi_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n which_o otherwise_o be_v extreme_a injury_n even_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n can_v i_o deal_v with_o one_o who_o i_o see_v to_o fast_o or_o to_o study_v too_o much_o that_o he_o may_v sometime_o refresh_v himself_o which_o i_o will_v not_o say_v imperious_o but_o by_o way_n of_o counsel_n ground_v on_o equity_n neither_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o to_o study_v hard_a or_o to_o fast_o holy_o be_v a_o sin_n so_o far_o peter_n martyr_n who_o may_v as_o well_o have_v insist_v in_o s._n paul_n advice_n to_o his_o scholar_n 1._o tim._n 5.23_o drink_v no_o long_o water_n but_o use_v a_o little_a wine_n for_o thy_o stomach_n sake_n and_o thou_o often_o infirmity_n the_o syriack_n in_o junius_n have_v it_o answerable_a to_o the_o arabic_a mandato_fw-la arabic_a hoc_fw-la dico_fw-la ego_fw-la tanquam_fw-la infirmis_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la mandato_fw-la this_o i_o say_v as_o to_o the_o weak_a not_o by_o commandment_n imperio_fw-la commandment_n exit_fw-la concessione_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la imperio_fw-la by_o grant_v not_o precept_n as_o tremellius_n turn_v it_o permitto_fw-la it_o non_fw-la praecipio_fw-la sed_fw-la permitto_fw-la i_o charge_v not_o but_o permit_v say_v haymo_n for_o how_o can_v s._n paul_n command_v when_o christ_n leave_v it_o free_a when_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o or_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o matth._n 19.12_o if_o the_o word_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o second_o verse_n or_o when_o god_n himself_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a if_o it_o have_v dependence_n upon_o the_o temporary_a abstemiousnesse_n upon_o just_a occasion_n touch_v at_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n concern_v the_o second_o objection_n vers_fw-la 10._o unto_o the_o marry_a i_o command_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o lord_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o those_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o simple_o exclusive_a much_o less_o contradictory_n and_o denote_v not_o so_o much_o a_o simple_a negation_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o comparison_n sometime_o i_o yet_o not_o i_o and_o we_o have_v other_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v rank_v in_o the_o same_o parallel_n john_n 7.16_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o as_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o christ_n doctrine_n even_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n be_v not_o he_o in_o one_o sense_n that_o be_v original_o for_o as_o he_o have_v not_o the_o divine_a essence_n of_o himself_o or_o from_o himself_o but_o from_o god_n the_o father_n so_o from_o the_o father_n have_v he_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o in_o another_o sense_n be_v true_o christ_n doctrine_n as_o conceive_v and_o preach_v by_o he_o who_o be_v god_n the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n yea_o truth_n itself_o and_o as_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v partly_o not_o he_o for_o the_o infuse_a doctrine_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n comprehend_v all_o scientifical_a habit_n by_o which_o christ_n natural_o know_v and_o that_o most_o perfect_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v know_v be_v not_o his_o as_o man_n but_o be_v infuse_v of_o god_n and_o partly_o he_o namely_o such_o as_o he_o like_o a_o viator_n or_o another_o man_n experimental_o may_v gather_v and_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o preach_v be_v not_o the_o invention_n of_o my_o own_o brain_n but_o his_o rather_o who_o send_v i_o to_o teach_v you_o what_o he_o teach_v i_o and_o so_o be_v both_o i_o and_o not_o i_o to_o which_o effect_n pererius_n so_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o it_o be_v write_v i_o command_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o lord_n since_o s._n paul_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o a_o ordinary_a man_n or_o as_o a_o apostle_n inspire_v from_o god_n he_o first_o say_v i_o command_v and_o then_o by_o distinguish_v explain_v his_o meaning_n yet_o not_o i_o as_o a_o common_a man_n but_o rather_o the_o lord_n by_o i_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o s._n paul_n can_v write_v any_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o his_o own_o head_n or_o yet_o put_v in_o any_o of_o his_o own_o conceit_n but_o be_v whole_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o proper_o man_n work_n that_o it_o be_v not_o also_o god_n that_o be_v not_o good_a since_o the_o author_n of_o goodness_n be_v exclude_v second_o i_o answer_v the_o place_n do_v rather_o express_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o s._n paul_n write_v or_o speak_v as_o a_o apostle_n they_o be_v not_o his_o word_n or_o writing_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o his_o command_n be_v not_o he_o but_o the_o lord_n than_o any_o way_n imply_v that_o he_o can_v write_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o apostle_n without_o the_o spirit_n or_o by_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o own_o natural_a prudence_n only_o three_o etc._n three_o praecipio_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la ex_fw-la mea_fw-la sententia_fw-la sed_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o evangelio_n etc._n etc._n i_o command_v not_o according_a to_o my_o opinion_n but_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o wife_n except_v for_o fornication_n say_v haymo_n where_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o short_a departure_n with_o consent_n for_o the_o improvement_n of_o religious_a duty_n for_o then_o s._n paul_n may_v have_v have_v a_o command_n for_o it_o in_o the_o objection_n precedent_n but_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o a_o total_a or_o final_a departure_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n by_o
bill_n of_o divorcement_n or_o separation_n for_o of_o this_o christ_n speak_v express_o mat._n 19.9_o mark_v 10.11_o luk._n 16.18_o therefore_o s._n paul_n command_v not_o but_o the_o lord_n namely_o christ_n in_o those_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o he_o aim_v the_o three_o objection_n be_v out_o of_o the_o 1._o cor._n 7.12_o to_o the_o rest_n speak_v i_o not_o the_o lord_n these_o word_n compare_v with_o the_o former_a may_v seem_v to_o carry_v it_o clear_a against_o i_o for_o what_o can_v be_v of_o more_o force_n i_o command_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n speak_v i_o not_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o s._n paul_n speak_v and_o write_v something_o by_o humane_a wisdom_n which_o the_o lord_n bid_v he_o not_o first_o i_o answer_v with_o peter_n martyr_n s._n paul_n say_v thus_o because_o before_o he_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n speech_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o not_o easy_o dissolve_v matrimony_n but_o now_o he_o set_v down_o somewhat_o of_o which_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o find_v to_o have_v say_v any_o thing_n so_o now_o he_o speak_v not_o the_o lord_n namely_o not_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n not_o christ_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o yet_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n we_o may_v as_o true_o say_v even_o in_o this_o place_n and_o to_o s._n paul_n proper_a sense_n with_o the_o word_n invert_v the_o lord_n speak_v not_o i_o not_o i_o of_o myself_o not_o i_o as_o a_o man_n but_o god_n from_o heaven_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v the_o conclusion_n be_v s._n paul_n speak_v or_o write_v nothing_o as_o a_o apostle_n from_o himself_o without_o the_o lord_n without_o divine_a immediate_a revelation_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o may_v relate_v something_o which_o christ_n speak_v not_o while_o christ_n live_v on_o earth_n something_o that_o be_v not_o register_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o s._n paul_n do_v speak_v and_o not_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o may_v a_o other_o speak_v or_o write_v and_o not_o the_o lord_n superius_fw-la lord_n ego_fw-la dico_fw-la non_fw-la dominus_fw-la nunquid_fw-la dominus_fw-la non_fw-la loquebatur_fw-la per_fw-la eum●vtique_fw-la sed_fw-la ideo_fw-la dixit_fw-la se_fw-la dicere_fw-la &_o non_fw-la dominum_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la non_fw-la continetur_fw-la in_o evangelio_n dictum_fw-la à_fw-fr '_o domino_fw-la sicut_fw-la illud_fw-la superius_fw-la i_o speak_v not_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o he_o yes_o but_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o himself_o speak_v and_o not_o the_o lord_n because_o this_o precept_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o any_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o other_o be_v say_v haymo_n before_o peter_n martyr_n and_o indeed_o i_o remember_v not_o that_o christ_n so_o much_o as_o touch_v at_o this_o point_n whether_o a_o believe_a man_n shall_v put_v away_o or_o dwell_v from_o a_o unbelieved_a woman_n yea_o or_o no_o to_o the_o four_o objection_n 1._o cor._n 7.25_o i_o have_v no_o commandment_n from_o the_o lord_n yet_o i_o give_v my_o judgement_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v matter_n of_o counsel_n not_o of_o precept_n it_o be_v leave_v indifferent_a the_o do_v or_o not_o do_v have_v not_o be_v sin_n nuptias_fw-la sin_n noluit_fw-la deus_fw-la de_fw-la virginitate_fw-la &_o coelibatu_fw-la praecipere_fw-la quia_fw-la visus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la damnare_fw-la nuptias_fw-la christ_n will_v give_v no_o command_n concern_v single_a life_n or_o virginity_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o condemn_v marriage_n so_o augustine_n in_o libello_fw-la de_fw-fr sanct_a virginit_fw-la so_o hierom_n against_o jovinian_n so_o ambrose_n say_v peter_n martyr_n yet_o the_o consilium_fw-la do_v i_o counsel_n be_v the_o advice_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v faithful_a and_o a_o faithful_a steward_n will_v not_o distribute_v more_o or_o less_o than_o his_o lord_n appoint_v the_o unjust_a steward_n make_v they_o write_v less_o than_o be_v due_a the_o usurer_n make_v they_o write_v more_o the_o good_a and_o faithful_a man_n follow_v his_o master_n will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foot_n by_o foot_n so_o this_o place_n prove_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o apostle_n write_v or_o speak_v by_o humane_a wisdom_n any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n the_o rhemist_n on_o verse_n 12_o say_v by_o this_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v many_o matter_n over_o and_o above_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n teach_v or_o prescribe_v leave_v to_o the_o apostle_n order_n and_o interpretation_n wherein_o they_o may_v as_o the_o case_n require_v either_o command_n or_o counsel_n and_o we_o bind_v to_o obey_v according_o doctor_n estius_n go_v further_a praecepit_fw-la further_a satìs_fw-la autem_fw-la insinuat_fw-la hic_fw-la sermo_fw-la praecipio_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la sed_fw-la dominus_fw-la apostolos_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la successores_fw-la posse_fw-la quaedam_fw-la praecipere_fw-la quae_fw-la christus_fw-la ipse_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la praecepit_fw-la this_o speech_n i_o command_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o lord_n do_v sufficient_o evidence_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n can_v command_v something_o which_o christ_n himself_o by_o himself_o command_v not_o both_o of_o they_o run_v awry_o in_o one_o extreme_a doctor_n fulk_n answer_v to_o that_o place_n of_o the_o rhemist_n the_o apostle_n have_v not_o particular_a precept_n for_o every_o case_n but_o they_o have_v general_a rule_n in_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v in_o their_o precept_n and_o counsel_n i_o think_v he_o approach_v too_o nigh_o unto_o they_o unless_o he_o mean_v that_o both_o their_o precept_n and_o counsel_n have_v the_o divine_a dictate_v to_o guide_v they_o especial_o in_o thing_n which_o they_o write_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v they_o have_v not_o particular_a precept_n for_o every_o case_n i_o say_v they_o have_v for_o all_o case_n necessary_a especial_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o their_o general_a rule_n may_v rather_o be_v for_o guide_a matter_n of_o order_n and_o discipline_n then_o of_o doctrine_n for_o he_o that_o promise_v to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n will_v not_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o particular_n as_o he_o do_v we_o and_o other_o man_n who_o out_o of_o general_n do_v deduce_v these_o and_o these_o special_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n and_o traverse_n to_o be_v place_v between_o those_o sacred_a penman_n and_o other_o succeed_a expositor_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v imply_v that_o even_o his_o judgement_n or_o counsel_n be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o bishop_n andrews_n well_o observe_v and_o now_o come_v to_o be_v handle_v the_o five_o objection_n be_v verse_n 40_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n where_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o my_o judgement_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v also_o that_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n minus_n dicit_fw-la plus_fw-la volens_fw-la intelligi_fw-la he_o speak_v spare_o but_o will_v be_v understand_v more_o large_o say_v i._o so_o verse_n 26_o i_o suppose_v and_o 1._o cor._n 4.9_o i_o think_v that_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o we_o the_o apostle_n last_o scio_fw-la last_o puto_fw-la autem_fw-la sobriè_fw-fr loquor_fw-la minúsque_fw-la dicit_fw-la &_o majus_fw-la significat_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la sensus_fw-la certò_fw-la scio_fw-la i_o think_v he_o speak_v sober_o signify_v more_o than_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o know_v certain_o say_v dionysius_n carthus_n with_o who_o accord_v primasius_n do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o speak_v what_o i_o do_v of_o myself_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o i_o significat_fw-la i_o futo_fw-la non_fw-la dubietatem_fw-la significat_fw-la the_o word_n i_o think_v be_v not_o wrap_v about_o with_o doubtfulness_n peter_n martyr_n think_v it_o be_v a_o irony_n against_o the_o false_a apostle_n who_o traduce_v s._n paul_n as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o then_o the_o irony_n have_v as_o full_a force_n as_o if_o he_o have_v peremptory_o avouch_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o i_o and_o by_o it_o i_o write_v what_o i_o write_v other_o objection_n may_v be_v make_v as_o the_o 2._o cor._n 11.17_o i_o speak_v it_o not_o after_o the_o lord_n but_o as_o it_o be_v foolish_o in_o this_o confidence_n of_o boast_v therefore_o not_o only_o humane_a wisdom_n but_o humane_a infirmity_n may_v seem_v to_o challenge_v part_n both_o in_o his_o word_n and_o writing_n it_o be_v answer_v in_o a_o few_o word_n of_o dionysius_n carthusianus_n non_fw-la loquor_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la loqui_fw-la non_fw-la videor_fw-la that_o be_v it_o seem_v not_o so_o to_o some_o though_o myself_o know_v the_o contrary_n other_o may_v object_v 1._o cor._n 9.8_o say_v i_o these_o thing_n as_o a_o man_n or_o say_v not_o the_o law_n
the_o same_o also_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o may_v speak_v or_o write_v some_o thing_n like_o a_o other_o man_n some_o thing_n unexpressed_a in_o their_o law_n but_o now_o he_o speak_v or_o write_v for_o they_o be_v both_o one_o sense_n in_o this_o notion_n as_o a_o apostle_n who_o therefore_o be_v equal_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o a_o penman_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n with_o moses_n a_o penman_n of_o the_o law_n leviticall_a it_o may_v yet_o be_v object_v what_o s._n john_n say_v 2._o epist_n vers_fw-la 12._o have_v many_o thing_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o write_v with_o paper_n and_o ink_n and_o 3._o epist_n john_n ver_fw-la 13._o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o write_v but_o i_o will_v not_o with_o ink_n and_o pen_n write_v unto_o thou_o from_o whence_o a_o power_n seem_v to_o be_v whole_o leave_v in_o he_o both_o whether_o he_o will_v write_v or_o no_o and_o what_o he_o will_v write_v i_o answer_v to_o both_o place_n if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n without_o or_o beyond_o the_o spirit_n or_o what_o he_o be_v bid_v not_o to_o write_v he_o have_v speak_v home_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o these_o word_n do_v not_o imply_v that_o he_o have_v either_o power_n or_o will_v to_o write_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o head_n or_o by_o the_o wisdom_n or_o learning_n of_o man_n but_o they_o full_o evidence_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v suggest_v many_o thing_n unto_o he_o which_o the_o same_o bless_a spirit_n will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o write_v as_o be_v fit_a perhaps_o to_o be_v deliver_v face_n to_o face_n and_o not_o concern_v posterity_n if_o i_o know_v any_o more_o opposite_a argument_n i_o will_v endeavour_v their_o answer_n the_o positive_a proof_n i_o refer_v to_o the_o last_o point_n of_o all_o it_o be_v the_o very_a main_a hinge_n of_o the_o controversy_n only_o consider_v this_o one_o thing_n the_o scripture_n have_v a_o privilege_n above_o all_o other_o writing_n aquinas_n on_o 2._o timoth._n 3.15_o give_v this_o reason_n divina_fw-la reason_n quia_fw-la aliae_fw-la traditae_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la rationem_fw-la bumanam_fw-la sacra_fw-la autem_fw-la scriptura_fw-la est_fw-la divina_fw-la because_o other_o writing_n savour_v of_o humane_a reason_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_a where_o he_o exclude_v the_o prudence_n of_o man_n from_o compose_v any_o scripture_n if_o any_o earthly_a wisdom_n write_v any_o part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v account_v our_o scripture_n let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o three_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o holy_a penman_n have_v no_o liberty_n leave_v they_o to_o put_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n or_o in_o write_v to_o add_v or_o blot_v out_o what_o they_o have_v do_v whereby_o all_o humane_a literature_n and_o wisdom_n be_v remove_v from_o share_a part_n in_o the_o holy_a writ_n the_o four_o conclusion_n follow_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o writing_n viz._n they_o have_v no_o liberty_n to_o clothe_v their_o inward_a apprehension_n with_o word_n of_o their_o own_o either_o all_o the_o penman_n have_v the_o liberty_n or_o none_o the_o disjunction_n stand_v upon_o a_o da_fw-la tertium_fw-la give_v i_o a_o reason_n why_o some_o shall_v and_o not_o other_o who_o be_v these_o some_o and_o why_o those_o but_o all_o have_v not_o liberty_n for_o the_o very_a word_n be_v dictate_v unto_o some_o of_o they_o ergò_fw-la etc._n etc._n either_o every_o penman_n do_v apparel_n his_o understanding_n with_o word_n of_o his_o own_o throughout_o all_o and_o every_o of_o his_o own_o writing_n or_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o some_o place_n only_o if_o so_o then_o again_o i_o inquire_v what_o place_n they_o be_v and_o why_o those_o have_v a_o especial_a privilege_n above_o other_o s._n john_n indeed_o be_v bid_v to_o write_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o revel_v 1.19_o i_o answer_v this_o general_a command_n evince_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o administer_v as_o well_o the_o word_n as_o the_o matter_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o evangelicall_n prophet_n isaiah_n and_o the_o psalmograph_n and_o some_o other_o be_v most_o eloquent_a in_o the_o old_a and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o belove_a disciple_n s._n john_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o eagle_n for_o his_o lofty_a flight_n and_o s._n paul_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v bring_v some_o of_o the_o three_o heaven_n down_o with_o he_o so_o heavenly_a be_v he_o but_o amos_n and_o some_o other_o writ_n more_o plain_o in_o a_o homely_a style_n i_o answer_v if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o express_v as_o they_o will_v their_o own_o dream_n vision_n or_o illumination_n neither_o do_v they_o frame_v and_o fit_v their_o style_n to_o the_o spirit_n or_o their_o word_n to_o the_o matter_n nor_o indeed_o can_v they_o for_o what_o proportion_n be_v there_o between_o finite_a and_o infinite_a and_o how_o can_v the_o shallow_a capacity_n of_o man_n comprehend_v the_o depth_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v the_o linsey-wolsey_n and_o to_o the_o divine_a truth_n will_v he_o suffer_v they_o to_o adapt_v humane_a expression_n how_o often_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v both_o the_o matter_n put_v into_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o manner_n with_o the_o word_n into_o their_o mouth_n and_o be_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n of_o less_o worth_n than_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n god_n forbid_v but_o whosoever_o read_v the_o prophet_n amos_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v undervalue_v shall_v find_v more_o in_o amos_n than_o amos_n more_o in_o he_o then_o in_o one_o among_o the_o herdsman_n of_o tekoa_n amos_n 1.1_o and_o shall_v hear_v the_o pierce_a language_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o other_o sometime_o perhaps_o attemper_v itself_o to_o the_o party_n writing_n and_o make_v both_o word_n and_o matter_n easy_a but_o at_o other_o time_n it_o rapt_v he_o above_o himself_o and_o make_v he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o prink_v it_o in_o lofty_a and_o almost_o undiscernible_a tower_a by_o infuse_v thing_n phrase_v sentence_n and_o dictate_v word_n above_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o former_a call_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v and_o have_v suggest_v the_o very_a word_n very_o often_o i_o think_v none_o will_v deny_v that_o ever_o he_o permit_v they_o a_o liberty_n of_o many_o sentence_n of_o many_o phrase_n of_o many_o variation_n of_o word_n to_o choose_v what_o they_o like_v and_o to_o refuse_v the_o rest_n i_o think_v few_o ancient_a divine_n ever_o say_v before_o but_o to_o that_o effect_n say_v heinsius_n else_o what_o can_v his_o meaning_n be_v when_o he_o say_v s._n john_n see_v the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n and_o hellenist_n and_o have_v often_o reference_n to_o they_o and_o that_o divers_a thing_n be_v take_v from_o the_o targummim_n evangelista_n targummim_n ad_fw-la targumistas_n semper_fw-la respicit_fw-la evangelista_n the_o evangelist_n always_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o targumist_n say_v he_o pag._n 550._o if_o the_o noble_a heinsius_n have_v say_v in_o any_o one_o place_n which_o he_o do_v not_o so_o far_o as_o my_o remembrance_n now_o bear_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v guide_v s._n john_n to_o those_o author_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o targumist_n hellenist_n and_o chaldee_n paraphrast_n i_o shall_v have_v subscribe_v and_o sit_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n but_o when_o he_o so_o often_o appeal_v from_o the_o greek_a to_o the_o syriack_n and_o say_v s._n john_n be_v so_o conversant_a with_o the_o forename_a author_n he_o derogate_v in_o my_o opinion_n from_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n while_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v aught_o of_o it_o take_v from_o humane_a read_n or_o wisdom_n though_o of_o a_o apostle_n unless_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n guide_v the_o apostle_n unto_o it_o and_o do_v dictate_v it_o unto_o he_o not_o as_o it_o be_v know_v before_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n think_v fit_a to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o to_o sanctify_v that_o part_n of_o humane_a literature_n to_o dictate_v i_o say_v the_o word_n and_o syllable_n yea_o every_o letter_n and_o iota_fw-la and_o in_o the_o writing_n to_o guide_v their_o hand_n aright_o as_o a_o good_a master_n of_o write_v overspreadeth_a and_o over-ruleth_a the_o hand_n of_o his_o scholar_n and_o write_v what_o copy_n he_o please_v without_o reference_n or_o regard_n to_o the_o scholar_n former_a knowledge_n but_o rather_o to_o his_o future_a instruction_n this_o be_v that_o which_o against_o heinsius_n may_v be_v aver_v that_o though_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o s._n john_n and_o other_o holy_a penman_n be_v before_o in_o the_o targum_fw-la talmud_n
hellenist_n chaldee_n paraphrase_n or_o any_o heathen_a author_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o evince_v that_o the_o holy_a actuary_n or_o notary_n do_v oversee_v read_v hear_v or_o transcribe_v those_o thing_n out_o of_o their_o knowledge_n from_o the_o say_a author_n but_o both_o the_o name_n of_o those_o author_n and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v present_v to_o they_o by_o that_o bless_a spirit_n which_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o these_o word_n phrase_n and_o sentence_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o holy_a writ_n which_o now_o be_v in_o it_o all_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n but_o the_o very_a word_n be_v part_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o even_o they_o be_v inspire_v revel_v 19.9_o the_o angel_n say_v write_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o marriage-supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n do_v not_o the_o angel_n speak_v the_o word_n do_v not_o he_o give_v the_o apostle_n both_o matter_n and_o word_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v revel_v 14.13_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n be_v he_o command_v to_o write_v his_o conceit_n and_o thought_n apprehend_v in_o syriack_n and_o translate_v they_o into_o hellenisticall_a greek_a or_o do_v the_o heavenly_a voice_n suggest_v only_o a_o holy_a inspiration_n into_o he_o and_o leave_v he_o to_o coin_v word_n as_o heinsius_n will_v have_v it_o or_o rather_o do_v not_o the_o voice_n teach_v the_o very_a word_n which_o shall_v be_v write_v viz._n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a &_o c._n now_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o five_o and_o last_o conclusion_n in_o which_o we_o must_v dissent_v from_o the_o worthy_a heinsius_n and_o disarm_v he_o of_o his_o often-inculcated_n but_o not_o once_o prove_v tenet_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o writer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n conceive_v in_o one_o language_n and_o write_v in_o a_o other_o upon_o which_o ground_n he_o have_v raise_v a_o strange_a structure_n but_o his_o very_a groundwork_n be_v sandy_a slippery_a and_o false_a and_o this_o i_o hope_v to_o evince_v by_o scripture_n authority_n and_o reason_n all_o which_o shall_v be_v square_v to_o that_o cornerstone_n which_o more_o than_o once_o before_o i_o hew_v upon_o more_o rough_o and_o now_o by_o god_n grace_n intend_v to_o polish_v namely_o that_o the_o very_a word_n and_o letter_n be_v dictate_v unto_o the_o holy_a scribe_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o change_v or_o transchange_n to_o add_v or_o diminish_v or_o to_o express_v by_o their_o own_o word_n their_o internal_a irradiation_n but_o in_o the_o language_n which_o they_o conceive_v they_o also_o write_v their_o heavenly_a dictate_v 2._o pet._n 1.21_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o their_o very_a speech_n be_v according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o word_n be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o choice_n but_o from_o above_o and_o not_o only_o divine_a thought_n but_o sacred_a word_n be_v also_o give_v they_o 1._o cor._n 2.13_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v thought_n into_o they_o in_o one_o language_n and_o teach_v they_o word_n to_o speak_v in_o a_o other_o language_n cui_fw-la bono_fw-mi to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o why_o not_o all_o do_v in_o the_o language_n which_o they_o conceive_v 2._o tim._n 3.16_o scriptura_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la scripta_fw-la est_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o syriack_n not_o only_o inspire_v as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o greek_a but_o write_v and_o as_o it_o be_v inspire_v write_v revel_v 19.9_o the_o angel_n say_v concern_v very_a word_n which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v write_v these_o be_v the_o true_a say_n of_o god_n not_o inspiration_n only_o of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o the_o say_n of_o god_n exod._n 34.27_o write_v thou_o these_o word_n for_o after_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o word_n i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o word_n moses_n be_v to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o very_a word_n jerem._n 30.2_o write_v thou_o all_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o thou_o in_o a_o book_n he_o give_v he_o no_o power_n to_o put_v in_o word_n of_o his_o own_o twelve_o time_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v s._n john_n command_v to_o write_v and_o know_v he_o not_o the_o word_n hos_fw-la 8.12_o i_o have_v write_v to_o ephraim_n the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n even_o all_o what_o my_o prophet_n have_v do_v i_o challenge_v as_o my_o own_o writing_n authority_n of_o man_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v spiritus_fw-la write_v magisterio_fw-la spiritus_fw-la in_o obedience_n to_o the_o spirit_n say_v sasbout_o on_o peter_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o the_o power_n leave_v unto_o they_o of_o write_v their_o own_o conceit_n but_o be_v fit_v with_o word_n by_o the_o spirit_n scripsisset_fw-la spirit_n si_fw-mi spiritu_fw-la saucto_fw-la inspirati_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la eo_fw-la impulsi_fw-la locuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la prophetae_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la librorum_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la scriptores_fw-la consequens_fw-la est_fw-la scripturam_fw-la totam_fw-la esse_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la à_fw-la nobis_fw-la accipiendam_fw-la quàm_fw-la si_fw-la deus_fw-la immediatè_fw-la &_o absque_fw-la humano_fw-la vel_fw-la angelico_n ministerio_fw-la eam_fw-la edidisset_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la ità_fw-la dicam_fw-la digito_fw-la svo_fw-la scripsisset_fw-la if_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v by_o the_o move_a and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o by_o we_o then_o if_o god_n immediate_o without_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n have_v set_v it_o forth_o and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v have_v write_v it_o with_o his_o own_o finger_n say_v the_o learned_a estius_n even_o cornelius_n cornelii_n à_fw-la lapide_fw-la himself_n on_o timothy_n thus_o literas_fw-la thus_o prophetae_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la scriptores_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vocantur_fw-la calami_fw-la &_o instrumenta_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la quast_o scribae_fw-la velociter_fw-la scribentis_fw-la inspirantis_fw-la &_o dictantis_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la the_o prophet_n and_o other_o holy_a penman_n of_o scripture_n be_v style_v the_o pen_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o of_o that_o scribe_n who_o speedy_o write_v inspire_v and_o dictate_v the_o divine_a writ_n where_o he_o confess_v the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o to_o inspire_v only_o but_o to_o dictate_v yea_o to_o write_v like_o a_o swift_a scribe_n the_o holy_a scripture_n gregorius_n praefat._n in_o job_n cap._n 2._o proferunt_fw-la 2._o scriptores_fw-la sacri_fw-la eloquii_fw-la quia_fw-la repleti_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la super_fw-la se_fw-la trahuntur_fw-la quasi_fw-la extra_fw-la semetipsos_fw-la fiunt_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la dei_fw-la sententias_fw-la quasi_fw-la de_fw-la labiis_fw-la proferunt_fw-la the_o writer_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n because_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v elevate_v above_o themselves_o in_o he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o themselves_o and_o so_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n be_v utter_v as_o it_o be_v by_o their_o lip_n athanasius_n epist_n ad_fw-la lib._n say_v composuit_fw-la say_v christus_fw-la vetus_fw-la &_o novum_fw-la testamentum_fw-la composuit_fw-la christ_n make_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n dominu●_fw-la testament_n quid_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la o●_n domini_fw-la nisi_fw-la scripturae_fw-la per_fw-la quas_fw-la loquor_fw-la dominu●_fw-la what_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v say_v rupert_n on_o matth._n lib._n 4._o philo_z judaeus_n in_o lib._n quis_fw-la rerum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la haeres_fw-la thus_o alio_fw-la thus_o propheta_fw-la nihil_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la proloquitur_fw-la sed_fw-la omne_fw-la submonente_fw-la alio_fw-la a_o prophet_n prophesi_v nothing_o out_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n but_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o prompt_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o witty_o conclude_v therefore_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o word_n be_v his_o own_o chrysostom_n de_fw-fr lazaro_n homil._n 4._o though_o a_o dead_a man_n revive_v and_o a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n you_o must_v believe_v scripture_n above_o all_o for_o the_o master_n of_o angel_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a he_o himself_o frame_v they_o the_o same_o chrysostom_n de_fw-fr expulsione_n ipsius_fw-la show_v the_o manner_n i_o read_v his_o own_o handwriting_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v do_v by_o his_o hand_n the_o very_a writing_n itself_o be_v he_o and_o therefore_o call_v chyrographum_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o writing_n under_o god_n own_o hand_n by_o augustine_n
on_o psal_n 144._o now_o follow_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o concelve_v and_o write_v in_o the_o same_o tongue_n first_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o man_n if_o the_o apostle_n do_v frame_v word_n to_o their_o heavenly_a inspiration_n for_o when_o it_o please_v the_o bless_a spirit_n who_o blow_v where_o he_o list_v to_o drop_v down_o into_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o ordinary_a man_n some_o thought_n divine_a and_o in_o the_o language_n of_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o same_o soul_n of_o these_o see_v that_o you_o make_v a_o prayer_n the_o righteous_a man_n according_o obey_v and_o of_o those_o inward_a apprehension_n shape_v a_o verbal_a prayer_n and_o pour_v it_o forth_o before_o god_n almighty_a and_o set_v it_o down_o in_o write_v shall_v the_o prayer_n be_v hold_v as_o divine_a as_o scripture_n then_o may_v manasses_n his_o apocryphal_a prayer_n immediate_o before_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o last_o translation_n be_v no_o long_o apocryphal_a but_o divine_a as_o divine_a as_o any_o prayer_n make_v by_o the_o select_a holy_a penman_n to_o have_v a_o thing_n perfect_o divine_a be_v require_v that_o heavenly_a word_n may_v be_v mix_v with_o heavenly_a illumination_n second_o our_o faith_n will_v be_v question_v if_o thought_n be_v inspire_v and_o the_o penman_n shall_v add_v what_o word_n they_o please_v authoritas_fw-la please_v titutabit_fw-la fides_fw-la si_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la vacillat_fw-la authoritas_fw-la our_o faith_n will_v stumble_v if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v shake_v never_o so_o little_a say_v augustine_n de_fw-fr doctr_n christian_n 1.37_o but_o the_o scripture_n authority_n shake_v if_o god_n give_v only_o the_o matter_n and_o man_n the_o word_n three_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n write_v not_o always_o all_o their_o own_o thing_n themselves_o but_o sometime_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o divers_a other_o a_o scribe_n and_o a_o prophet_n be_v two_o distinct_a person_n and_o office_n jer._n 36.26_o jeremy_n have_v baruch_n jer._n 36.4_o baruch_n write_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o jeremiah_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o than_o the_o word_n of_o jeremiah_n to_o baruch_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o jeremiah_n and_o when_o that_o roll_n be_v burn_v jeremiah_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v bid_v to_o take_v another_o roll_n and_o write_v in_o it_o vers_n 28_o etc._n etc._n which_o jeremy_n do_v not_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o baruch_n the_o scribe_n vers_fw-la 32._o the_o nine_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n be_v write_v by_o solomon_n himself_o the_o rest_n be_v write_v by_o other_o who_o attend_v on_o solomon_n and_o hear_v they_o and_o be_v like_o so_o many_o precious_a stone_n apart_o and_o several_o though_o not_o make_v up_o into_o one_o jewel_n or_o chain_n nor_o hang_v together_o in_o any_o settle_a method_n yet_o to_o be_v esteem_v at_o as_o high_a a_o rate_n and_o value_n as_o the_o very_a writing_n of_o solomon_n the_o same_o spirit_n inspire_v all_o the_o same_o mouth_n speak_v all_o though_o they_o be_v pen_v by_o several_a hand_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n s_o paul_n write_v much_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n gal._n 6.11_o at_o least_o to_o these_o very_a word_n and_o to_o philemon_n vers_n 19_o many_o salvation_n 2._o thessaly_n 3.17_o 18._o the_o salvation_n of_o paul_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o token_n in_o every_o epistle_n so_o i_o write_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n so_o that_o we_o may_v sound_o gather_v that_o whatsoever_o epistle_n under_o his_o name_n have_v not_o that_o in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o he_o there_o be_v a_o epistle_n write_v in_o his_o name_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o terrify_v they_o as_o if_o the_o general_a judgement_n have_v be_v present_a as_o may_v be_v gather_v 2._o thess_n 2.2_o but_o s._n paul_n disclaim_v it_o it_o have_v not_o belike_o the_o salutation_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n his_o friendly_a farewell_n and_o prayer_n which_o say_v anselm_n be_v in_o these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n grace_n etc._n etc._n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o epistle_n have_v towards_o their_o end_n though_o with_o a_o little_a variation_n of_o word_n sometime_o large_a sometime_o brief_a even_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n also_o hebr._n 13.25_o grace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n that_o you_o may_v not_o question_v but_o also_o that_o be_v his_o epistle_n whereas_o no_o other_o apostle_n have_v it_o so_o full_o though_o s._n peter_n come_v near_a he_o 1._o pet._n 5.14_o for_o all_o this_o he_o use_v the_o help_n of_o some_o other_o in_o writing_n all_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v write_v with_o another_o hand_n except_o the_o salutation_n at_o the_o end_n say_v estius_n rom._n 16.22_o i_o tertius_fw-la who_o write_v this_o epistle_n salute_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n will_v bear_v this_o sense_n i_o tertius_fw-la who_o write_v this_o epistle_n in_o the_o lord_n salute_v you_o or_o thus_o as_o the_o vulgat_fw-la have_v it_o i_o tertius_fw-la salute_v you_o who_o write_v this_o epistle_n in_o the_o lord_n he_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n to_o show_v that_o he_o write_v not_o for_o money_n say_v cajetan_n questionless_a paul_n dictate_v and_o tertius_fw-la write_v the_o epistle_n say_v estius_n even_o those_o word_n themselves_o be_v not_o tertius_fw-la his_o own_o insert_v as_o a_o private_a man_v or_o secretary_n but_o be_v divine_a scripture_n and_o either_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v command_v to_o write_v so_o and_o that_o thought_n be_v from_o heaven_n put_v into_o his_o heart_n and_o those_o word_n into_o his_o mouth_n to_o be_v write_v by_o his_o hand_n or_o else_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v most_o likely_a s._n paul_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o tertius_fw-la perhaps_o in_o part_n by_o tertius_fw-la his_o own_o expression_n but_o rather_o and_o chief_a by_o divine_a revelation_n that_o tertius_n do_v salute_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v he_o so_o to_o write_v i_o hope_v heinsius_n will_v not_o say_v that_o tertius_n conceive_v in_o syriack_n and_o write_v in_o greek_a or_o when_o s._n paul_n make_v his_o narrative_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n act._n 22.2_o that_o luke_n conceive_v in_o syriack_n and_o write_v in_o greek_a neither_o can_v he_o say_v the_o like_a of_o the_o holy_a secretary_n to_o who_o not_o first_o think_v in_o language_n spiritual_a and_o then_o word_n but_o thought_n by_o word_n outward_a and_o express_v be_v reveal_v yet_o erasmus_n in_o his_o last_o annotation_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v thus_o alii_fw-la thus_o quod_fw-la aff●runt_fw-la hîc_fw-la quidam_fw-la paulum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la hebraicè_fw-la caeterùm_fw-la lucam_fw-la argumentum_fw-la epistolae_fw-la quam_fw-la memoriâ_fw-la tenebat_fw-la suis_fw-la explicuisse_fw-la verbis_fw-la quantum_fw-la valeat_fw-la viderint_fw-la alii_fw-la what_o some_o do_v affirm_v that_o s._n paul_n himself_o write_v in_o hebrew_n but_o s._n luke_n do_v express_v in_o his_o own_o word_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o have_v get_v by_o heart_n let_v other_o consider_v what_o force_n and_o power_n it_o have_v what_o will_v you_o say_v nothing_o to_o this_o not_o so_o great_a a_o critic_n sure_o this_o drop_n may_v have_v fall_v from_o your_o pen_n that_o such_o manner_n of_o writing_n have_v savour_v no_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n than_o any_o ordinary_a writing_n where_o a_o skilful_a scribe_n do_v amplify_v the_o head_n give_v unto_o he_o again_o erasmus_n on_o hebr._n 2._o in_o his_o answer_n to_o faber_n 57_o objection_n relate_v that_o faber_n prudenter_fw-la faber_n quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la incommodi_fw-la &_o off●ndiculi_fw-la id_fw-la in_o interpretem_fw-la rejicit_fw-la sed_fw-la meo_fw-la judicio_fw-la parùm_fw-la prudenter_fw-la whatsoever_o seem_v incommodious_a or_o offensive_a lay_v the_o fault_n thereof_o upon_o the_o interpreter_n but_o not_o prudent_o enough_o as_o i_o think_v say_v erasmus_n and_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o one_o and_o fourti_v objection_n imputari_fw-la objection_n faber_n flagellat_n interpretem_fw-la huius_fw-la epistolae_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o psalmo_fw-la non_fw-la verterit_fw-la elohim_n a_o deo_fw-la cùm_fw-la idem_fw-la fecerint_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la quibus_fw-la magìs_fw-la conveniebat_fw-la hoc_fw-la imputari_fw-la faber_n scourge_v the_o interpreter_n of_o this_o epistle_n who_o do_v not_o turn_v the_o word_n elohim_n in_o the_o psalm_n from_z god_n when_o the_o septuagint_n do_v so_o to_o who_o this_o might_n rather_o be_v impute_v again_o erasmus_n say_v ibid._n of_o faber_n epistolae_fw-la faber_n in_o ●us_fw-la trahit_fw-la interpretem_fw-la epistolae_fw-la he_o commence_v a_o suit_n against_o the_o interpreter_n of_o this_o epistle_n all_o this_o
show_v faber_n opinion_n to_o be_v that_o some_o writer_n of_o scripture_n have_v power_n to_o use_v such_o word_n as_o they_o please_v and_o use_v some_o amiss_o even_o such_o as_o he_o find_v fault_n withal_o o_o novel_a criticism_n will_v thou_o set_v thyself_o no_o bound_n till_o thou_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o trample_a on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a amanuensis_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o write_v as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n to_o dictate_v when_o s._n paul_n account_v and_o will_v have_v his_o galatian_n to_o account_v it_o as_o a_o favour_n above_o ordinary_a that_o he_o write_v so_o large_a a_o epistle_n as_o that_o to_o the_o galatian_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o since_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v large_a than_o it_o and_o be_v write_v by_o tertius_fw-la let_v i_o probable_o collect_v that_o other_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o those_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o any_o other_o if_o any_o other_o be_v long_o and_o large_a be_v not_o write_v by_o s._n paul_n own_o hand_n for_o than_o his_o own_o writing_n have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o testimony_n and_o argument_n of_o his_o love_n to_o the_o galatian_n for_o the_o rest_n be_v long_o and_o large_a but_o be_v write_v by_o some_o other_o hand_n except_o perhaps_o the_o close_a and_o salvation_n fevardentius_n on_o 1._o pet._n 5.12_o and_o salmeron_n tom._n 13._o disput_fw-la 5._o as_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o lorinus_n act._n 15.23_o do_v think_v that_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v seldom_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o do_v dictate_v and_o subscribe_v which_o they_o prove_v by_o s._n peter_n 1._o pet._n 5.12_o by_o silvanus_n a_o faithful_a brother_n unto_o you_o as_o i_o suppose_v i_o have_v write_v brief_o lorinus_n answer_v that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n judas_n and_o silas_n write_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15.23_o let_v i_o reply_v that_o i_o see_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o text_n or_o otherwhere_o but_o judas_n and_o silas_n be_v chief_a man_n among_o the_o brethren_n may_v write_v it_o as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o and_o may_v also_o be_v join_v in_o commission_n with_o other_o to_o carry_v it_o concern_v which_o penman_n this_o be_v my_o opinion_n that_o even_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o to_o conceive_v what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o to_o write_v exact_o what_o they_o dictate_v so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o write_v any_o one_o word_n syllable_n or_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o original_n no_o nor_o do_v nor_o can_v mis-accent_n it_o or_o mis-point_n any_o part_n thereof_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v nor_o seem_v it_o likely_a that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n revise_v or_o right_v what_o the_o penman_n have_v do_v but_o subscribe_v to_o it_o take_v it_o as_o their_o own_o or_o rather_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o seal_v it_o for_o divine_a scripture_n oh_o that_o the_o first_o original_n themselves_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o of_o some_o part_n of_o it_o can_v yet_o be_v find_v i_o will_v go_v a_o thousand_o mile_n on_o my_o bare_a foot_n to_o see_v they_o kiss_v they_o and_o in_o tertullians_n phrase_n i_o will_v adore_v the_o plenitude_n of_o they_o they_o will_v prove_v a_o antidote_n against_o many_o heresy_n a_o correctorie_n of_o more_o false_a opinion_n which_o have_v spring_v up_o from_o the_o variation_n of_o copy_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n what_o read_v be_v best_o by_o this_o opinion_n i_o be_o sure_a one_o firm_a anchorhold_a be_v establish_v that_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o skill_n be_v exclude_v from_o have_v part_n in_o any_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v by_o i_o maintain_v to_o be_v whole_o and_o absolute_o true_a certain_a and_o most_o divine_a which_o heinsius_n and_o other_o seem_v not_o to_o do_v so_o end_v i_o this_o point_n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_o most_o gracious_a god_n that_o thou_o have_v free_v i_o of_o the_o gout_n and_o ease_v i_o of_o the_o stone_n that_o i_o have_v be_v able_a though_o in_o great_a weakness_n to_o swim_v through_o this_o sea_n to_o go_v through_o this_o wilderness_n in_o path_n untrodden_a lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o by_o thy_o infinite_a mercy_n be_v merciful_a to_o my_o soul_n prepare_v i_o thorough_o for_o my_o departure_n and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n good_a christ_n deliver_v i_o amen_n amen_n chap._n x._o 1._o real_a truth_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a text_n of_o act._n 7.16_o the_o place_n expound_v thus_o the_o father_n be_v not_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n but_o the_o twelve_o son_n of_o jacob._n 2._o these_o twelve_o father_n be_v not_o bury_v in_o abrahemio_n but_o in_o sychem_n 3._o abraham_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o take_v proper_o but_o patronymicé_fw-la 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o s._n stephen_n amphibolous_a and_o expound_v 5._o two_o opinion_n concern_v the_o place_n of_o act_n 7.16_o propound_v 6._o the_o last_o prefer_v i_o now_o return_v to_o the_o old_a matter_n and_o text_n act._n 7.16_o four_o proposition_n there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n stephen_n which_o be_v all_o question_v first_o that_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v carry_v over_o into_o sychem_n second_o that_o they_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o abraham_n three_o that_o abraham_n buy_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hemor_n four_o that_o this_o hemor_n be_v the_o father_n of_o sychem_n as_o our_o last_o translation_n have_v it_o very_o true_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o different_a or_o contrary_a proposition_n be_v maintain_v against_o these_o and_o so_o labour_v to_o reconcile_v they_o first_o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o carry_v over_o into_o sychem_n second_o that_o they_o be_v not_o lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o abraham_n three_o that_o abraham_n buy_v the_o field_n of_o ephron_n the_o son_n of_o zohar_n gen._n 23.8_o four_o that_o hemor_n be_v the_o son_n of_o sychem_n as_o the_o vulgat_fw-la and_o genevean_n translation_n have_v it_o that_o the_o first_o proposition_n may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o opposite_a let_v we_o examine_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n father_n all_o the_o patriarch_n indeed_o be_v father_n and_o so_o call_v abraham_n be_v our_o father_n say_v the_o jew_n joh._n 8.39_o and_o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n jacob_n say_v the_o woman_n to_o christ_n joh._n 4.12_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n say_v god_n himself_o or_o a_o angel_n represent_v he_o act._n 7.32_o abraham_n be_v a_o great_a father_n ecclus._n 44.19_o these_o patriarch_n be_v patres_fw-la majorum_fw-la gentium_fw-la father_n of_o the_o high_a rank_n if_o i_o may_v accommodate_v the_o roman_a distinction_n unto_o the_o jewish_a governor_n and_o whereas_o david_n be_v call_v act._n 2.29_o according_a both_o to_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a a_o patriarch_n there_o by_o the_o arabic_a translator_n he_o be_v term_v princeps_fw-la patrum_fw-la the_o chief_a or_o prince_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o s._n stephen_n by_o the_o word_n father_n those_o first_o or_o great_a father_n and_o prime_a patriarch_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o the_o patres_fw-la minorum_fw-la gentium_fw-la father_n of_o a_o low_a degree_n only_a joseph_n and_o the_o other_o son_n of_o jacob_n the_o immediate_a father_n and_o head_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o this_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o where_o there_o be_v a_o wall_n of_o separation_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o act._n 7.15_o jacob_n die_v he_o and_o our_o father_n therefore_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v call_v father_n after_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n jacob_n die_v he_o and_o our_o father_n not_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n for_o they_o die_v before_o jacob_n but_o jacob_n die_v and_o who_o else_o he_o and_o our_o father_n what_o more_o he_o and_o our_o father_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a be_v carry_v to_o sychem_n but_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n be_v never_o carry_v to_o sychem_n again_o such_o father_n be_v mean_v as_o die_v in_o egypt_n for_o they_o that_o die_v in_o canaan_n need_v no_o carry_v over_o to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v and_o jacob_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o die_v there_o he_o and_o our_o father_n but_o abraham_n though_o he_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n yet_o die_v not_o there_o but_o he_o go_v up_o out_o of_o egypt_n he_o and_o his_o wife_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v genes_n 13.1_o lest_o you_o may_v think_v that_o he_o by_o leave_v aught_o behind_o may_v be_v occasion_v to_o return_v
not_o to_o have_v buy_v that_o but_o a_o other_o piece_n of_o ground_n at_o a_o other_o time_n in_o a_o other_o place_n for_o etc._n for_o genes_n 23.16_o etc._n etc._n four_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o silver_n of_o ephron_n the_o hittite_n near_o hebron_n which_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o sychem_n which_o sale_n of_o ephron_n and_o purchase_v of_o abraham_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o jacob_n himself_o and_o die_a jacob_n genes_n 49.29_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o though_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n be_v read_v it_o may_v be_v it_o must_v be_v a_o patronymick_a and_o jacob_n be_v call_v by_o his_o grandfather_n name_n and_o jacob_n do_v what_o be_v ascribe_v to_o abraham_n for_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n do_v force_v we_o to_o expound_v it_o of_o jacob._n thus_o have_v i_o digress_v to_o satisfy_v the_o great_a doubt_n which_o have_v torture_v the_o wit_n both_o of_o old_a and_o late_a writer_n o_o lord_n god_n god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n god_n of_o our_o father_n father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o god_n and_o saviour_n be_v please_v i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o these_o my_o poor_a weak_a labour_n in_o point_n obscure_a may_v receive_v strength_n from_o thy_o strength_n light_n from_o thy_o light_n that_o thy_o most_o bless_a holy_a and_o alwise_a word_n may_v be_v a_o lantern_n and_o light_n not_o only_o to_o my_o path_n but_o to_o my_o understanding_n that_o so_o i_o may_v know_v thou_o love_v thou_o and_o always_o cleave_v to_o thou_o may_v be_v glorify_v by_o thou_o through_o jesus_n christ_n my_o redeemer_n and_o advocate_n amen_n chap._n xi_o 1._o pineda_n make_v moses_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o raise_v at_o christ_n passion_n if_o once_o he_o die_v pineda_n censure_v for_o his_o assertion_n or_o rather_o his_o hypothesis_n 2._o david_n then_o arise_v in_o pineda_n his_o judgement_n 3._o his_o argument_n answer_v bishop_n bilson_n waver_v and_o reject_v as_o he_o reject_v s._n augustine_n 4._o a_o demonstration_n upon_o s._n augustine_n his_o ground_n and_o act._n 2.24_o that_o david_n be_v not_o raise_v nor_o ascend_v bodily_a into_o heaven_n 5._o david_n sepulchre_n now_o keep_v by_o the_o turk_n i_o return_v to_o my_o old_a task_n against_o pineda_n and_o of_o he_o i_o demand_v who_o else_o be_v say_v to_o arise_v about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n beside_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n he_o have_v already_o answer_v obiit_fw-la answer_v at_o fuerit_fw-la quoque_fw-la redivivus_fw-la moses_n stolim_fw-la diem_fw-la suum_fw-la obiit_fw-la moses_n also_o live_v again_o if_o long_o since_o he_o die_v once_o i_o answer_v why_o do_v he_o make_v a_o needless_a if_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o he_o die_v deut._n 34.5_o and_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o die_v vers_fw-la 7._o and_o he_o be_v bury_v vers_fw-la 6._o if_o he_o die_v not_o yet_o than_o first_o be_v he_o partaker_n of_o celestial_a blessedness_n say_v pineda_n after_o christ_n be_v rise_v but_o in_o christ_n life_n say_v i_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v in_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o decease_n luk._n 9.30_o 31._o they_o be_v not_o only_o glorify_v but_o they_o do_v appear_v glorious_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n before_o his_o resurrection_n and_o if_o s._n ambrose_n have_v such_o word_n as_o pineda_n cit_v we_o may_v true_o reply_v resurrexit_fw-la reply_v mosen_n nunquam_fw-la in_o caelesti_fw-la gloria_fw-la legimus_fw-la postquam_fw-la sed_fw-la antequam_fw-la christus_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la we_o never_o read_v that_o moses_n be_v or_o be_v see_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n after_o christ_n arise_v but_o before_o 2._o from_o this_o his_o pendulousnesse_n concern_v moses_n he_o descend_v to_o other_o david_n other_o neque_fw-la abfuerit_fw-la omnino_fw-la david_n david_n be_v one_o of_o they_o and_o be_v not_o exclude_v i_o confess_v with_o the_o divine_a s._n augustine_n that_o if_o any_o do_v arise_v to_o the_o eternal_a glory_n both_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n david_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v one_o neither_o than_o will_v i_o exclude_v adam_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o other_o patriarch_n under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o augustine_n in_o the_o same_o 99_o epistle_n ad_fw-la euod_fw-la cite_v by_o pineda_n prove_v by_o divers_a reason_n that_o they_o who_o arise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n arise_v not_o then_o to_o a_o eternal_a happiness_n 3._o yea_o but_o sophronius_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n assumption_n evince_v say_v pineda_n that_o david_n do_v then_o arise_v because_o s._n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o david_n act._n 2.20_o say_v not_o his_o body_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v with_o we_o cajetan_n on_o aquin._n part_n 1._o quaest_n 53._o artic_a 3._o add_v ascribe_v it_o to_o hierom_n that_o s._n peter_n say_v est_fw-la say_v cujus_fw-la sepulchrum_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la est_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la ausus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la dicere_fw-la cujus_fw-la corpus_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la est_fw-la who_o sepulchre_n be_v with_o we_o as_o if_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v who_o body_n be_v with_o we_o bishop_n bilson_n in_o the_o place_n aforecited_a be_v either_o for_o we_o or_o dubious_a in_o the_o rear_n or_o end_n although_o he_o be_v peremptory_a and_o adverse_a to_o we_o in_o the_o front_n and_o beginning_n for_o he_o hold_v that_o it_o will_v somewhat_o impeach_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n if_o it_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v the_o saint_n to_o life_n but_o not_o to_o preserve_v they_o in_o life_n i_o answer_v the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o what_o christ_n can_v do_v or_o can_v do_v but_o what_o he_o do_v do_v and_o what_o be_v do_v a_o posse_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la argumentum_fw-la and_o if_o he_o imagine_v that_o it_o impeach_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n unless_o the_o facto_fw-la the_o raise_a saint_n be_v now_o alive_a in_o their_o body_n which_o be_v his_o intent_n any_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v say_v he_o be_v amiss_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o square_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o his_o own_o fancy_n yea_o but_o say_v he_o the_o whole_a fact_n will_v seem_v rather_o a_o apparition_n than_o a_o true_a resurrection_n i_o answer_v if_o he_o take_v apparition_n for_o a_o fantastical_a vision_n and_o mere_a imagination_n or_o a_o delusion_n of_o the_o sense_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v yet_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o at_o large_a it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o apparition_n for_o they_o appear_v unto_o many_o matth._n 27.53_o a_o true_a apparition_n and_o as_o true_a a_o resurrection_n a_o true_a resurrection_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o a_o good_a and_o a_o better_a resurrection_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v before_o one_o eternal_a such_o be_v christ_n christ_n die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o rom._n 6.9_o and_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n revel_v 1.18_o yea_o he_o alone_o be_v bless_v with_o this_o resurrection_n hereafter_o we_o shall_v every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o order_n christ_n the_o first-fruit_n afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 15.23_o the_o very_a time_n be_v express_v s._n paul_n write_v this_o after_o christ_n first_o come_v yea_o after_o his_o resurrection_n many_o year_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v needs_o interpret_v it_o of_o his_o second_o come_v as_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o the_o context_n therefore_o either_o those_o saint_n be_v not_o christ_n or_o they_o shall_v arise_v at_o his_o last_o come_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o rise_v to_o a_o eternal_a resurrection_n the_o other_o true_a resurrection_n be_v temporary_a thus_o some_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o some_o in_o the_o new_a and_o though_o they_o die_v again_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v their_o resurrection_n be_v a_o apparition_n and_o as_o out_o of_o doubt_v some_o of_o they_o who_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o prophet_n or_o by_o christ_n in_o his_o life_n time_n die_v soon_o than_o other_o so_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v die_v within_o three_o or_o four_o day_n yea_o within_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o after_o that_o their_o resurrection_n yet_o have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o apparition_n only_o but_o a_o true_a temporary_a resurrection_n as_o if_o a_o child_n shall_v die_v the_o three_o instant_n after_o the_o soul_n infusion_n there_o be_v a_o true_a union_n and_o a_o true_a death_n so_o if_o one_o shall_v die_v again_o present_o after_o a_o resurrection_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v both_o a_o true_a reunion_n resurrection_n and_o a_o second_o death_n god_fw-we reunite_a the_o soul_n and_o again_o separate_a it_o and_o dispose_v of_o the_o creature_n without_o its_o wrong_n to_o the_o
glory_n of_o the_o creator_n if_o i_o be_v bold_a with_o bishop_n bilson_n he_o be_v as_o bold_a with_o s._n augustine_n and_o sleight_v his_o reason_n and_o cross_v the_o very_a argument_n which_o aquinas_n magnify_v and_o which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n concern_v david_n all_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n word_n be_v too_o large_a to_o be_v transcribe_v you_o may_v read_v they_o pag._n 217._o and_o 218._o i_o will_v only_o single_a out_o such_o passage_n as_o show_v he_o to_o be_v singular_a or_o dubious_a in_o that_o point_n that_o david_n be_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n do_v not_o hinder_v say_v he_o but_o david_n may_v be_v translate_v into_o paradise_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a when_o christ_n do_v but_o it_o be_v a_o just_a probation_n that_o david_n body_n be_v not_o then_o ascend_v when_o christ_n sit_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n again_o he_o say_v augustine_n have_v some_o hold_n to_o prove_v that_o david_n do_v not_o ascend_v in_o body_n when_o christ_n do_v or_o at_o least_o not_o into_o heaven_n whither_o christ_n ascend_v because_o in_o plain_a word_n peter_n say_v 2.34_o say_v act_n 2.34_o david_n be_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o say_v he_o either_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n sleep_v again_o when_o they_o have_v give_v testimony_n to_o christ_n resurrection_n or_o they_o be_v place_v in_o paradise_n and_o there_o expect_v the_o number_n of_o their_o brethren_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n or_o last_o david_n be_v none_o of_o these_o that_o be_v raise_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o only_o such_o be_v choose_v as_o be_v know_v to_o the_o person_n then_o live_v in_o jerusalem_n so_o far_o bishop_n bilson_n before_o i_o come_v to_o press_v the_o argument_n let_v i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o forecited_a word_n and_o to_o censure_v according_o that_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v in_o paradise_n with_o their_o body_n but_o not_o in_o heaven_n be_v there_o any_o paradise_n but_o in_o heaven_n and_o when_o s._n paul_n be_v in_o paradise_n be_v he_o not_o in_o the_o three_o heaven_n shall_v the_o saint_n that_o rise_v upon_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o if_o they_o ascend_v at_o all_o ascend_v upon_o his_o ascension_n shall_v they_o i_o say_v be_v take_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o be_v glorify_v or_o be_v glorify_v not_o be_v with_o christ_n shall_v they_o be_v keep_v at_o distance_n from_o the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n that_o attend_v upon_o the_o lamb_n and_o hang_v between_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o heaven_n where_o their_o redeemer_n reign_v second_o against_o his_o former_a determination_n and_o against_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o confirm_v it_o he_o say_v either_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n sleep_v again_o but_o do_v it_o not_o impeach_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n or_o will_v it_o not_o seem_v a_o apparition_n rather_o than_o a_o true_a resurrection_n as_o you_o before_o reason_v or_o they_o be_v place_v in_o paradise_n or_o david_n be_v none_o of_o those_o who_o be_v raise_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n you_o see_v now_o his_o resolution_n be_v come_v down_o but_o s._n augustine_n argument_n be_v sound_a that_o david_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o that_o privilege_n which_o other_o ancient_a father_n and_o patriarch_n enjoy_v if_o they_o enjoy_v they_o bishop_n bilson_n himself_o confess_v that_o david_n ascend_v not_o when_o christ_n ascend_v but_o christ_n sit_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n when_o david_n body_n be_v not_o ascend_v if_o not_o then_o when_o do_v he_o or_o they_o ascend_v or_o how_o be_v they_o witness_n of_o his_o ascension_n last_o that_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n be_v in_o bliss_n be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v in_o some_o mansion_n of_o heaven_n be_v probable_a that_o they_o be_v comfort_v and_o make_v happy_a by_o christ_n exaltation_n may_v be_v believe_v but_o that_o either_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o david_n be_v not_o with_o the_o other_o bless_a angel_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n now_o where_o christ_n be_v or_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o other_o most_o holy_a disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o now_o be_v but_o be_v in_o a_o paradise_n out_o of_o heaven_n seem_v strange_a divinity_n somewhat_o touch_v on_o the_o error_n of_o the_o chiliast_n but_o i_o leave_v bishop_n bilson_n in_o this_o point_n unlike_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o chief_a of_o our_o worthy_n famous_a above_o thousand_o for_o a_o most_o learned_a prelate_n 4._o and_o if_o from_o the_o ground_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n i_o do_v not_o demonstrate_v that_o david_n rise_v not_o to_o a_o eternal_a resurrection_n i_o be_o much_o deceive_v the_o confess_a ground_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v that_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o harsh_a to_o exclude_v david_n from_o be_v one_o that_o arise_v if_o any_o arise_v to_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o if_o david_n arise_v not_o none_o may_v be_v think_v of_o they_o so_o to_o arise_v as_o to_o ascend_v in_o their_o immortal_a body_n to_o heaven_n since_o he_o have_v great_a gift_n or_o privilege_n then_o some_o of_o they_o and_o as_o great_a as_o almost_o any_o of_o they_o but_o say_v i_o david_n be_v none_o of_o those_o that_o arise_v or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o ascend_v not_o into_o heaven_n and_o this_o i_o will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v by_o s._n peter_n for_o first_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n say_v the_o intent_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o these_o word_n psal_n 16.10_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n only_o and_o not_o of_o david_n and_o the_o apostle_n evince_v it_o by_o this_o reason_n because_o david_n do_v die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v with_o we_o that_o be_v his_o bone_n and_o his_o body_n and_o his_o ash_n be_v yet_o with_o we_o whereas_o if_o david_n have_v bodily_a ascend_v they_o will_v have_v fit_v david_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n who_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o his_o sepulchre_n remain_v but_o his_o body_n be_v not_o incinerate_v neither_o be_v his_o flesh_n corrupt_v as_o david_n be_v but_o ascend_v and_o so_o the_o apostle_n argument_n have_v be_v impertinent_a second_o it_o be_v say_v most_o remarkable_o act._n 2.34_o david_n be_v not_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n but_o christ_n be_v by_o david_n confession_n note_n first_o the_o force_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la second_o observe_v that_o s._n peter_n speak_v this_o after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n whereas_o if_o any_o arise_v to_o incorruptible_a glory_n they_o arise_v or_o ascend_v with_o christ_n and_o so_o by_o just_a consequent_a before_o this_o time_n when_o s._n peter_n speak_v these_o word_n yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v not_o yet_o ascend_v or_o he_o have_v not_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n again_o though_o david_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o his_o soul_n long_o before_o that_o time_n as_o we_o say_v or_o if_o he_o go_v up_o out_o of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la as_o some_o papist_n say_v yet_o certain_o someway_o he_o be_v not_o ascend_v when_o s._n peter_n thus_o preach_v if_o any_o way_n he_o ascend_v not_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o body_n or_o soul_n they_o dare_v not_o say_v he_o ascend_v not_o in_o soul_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v he_o ascend_v not_o in_o body_n unless_o they_o will_v show_v we_o some_o three_o nature_n in_o david_n that_o may_v ascend_v which_o thwart_v both_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n 5._o moreover_o the_o turk_n now_o inhabit_v jerusalem_n keep_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o david_n forbid_v entrance_n to_o all_o christian_n into_o it_o as_o every_o traveller_n into_o those_o part_n know_v and_o they_o questionless_a respect_n the_o sepulchre_n as_o contain_v the_o body_n bone_n or_o ash_n of_o david_n there_o present_a and_o unremoved_a last_o if_o david_n ascend_v not_o when_o christ_n do_v or_o a_o little_a after_o which_o be_v evidence_v from_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n our_o enemy_n themselves_o will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o ascend_v long_o after_o or_o of_o late_a therefore_o david_n be_v not_o ascend_v bodily_a as_o yet_o howsoever_o pineda_n fanci_v o_o most_o merciful_a saviour_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o lord_n of_o david_n who_o haste_n supereminent_o the_o key_n of_o david_n and_o open_a and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shutte_v and_o no_o man_n open_v
raise_v the_o tombstone_n be_v first_o remove_v and_o lazarus_n arise_v tie_v with_o the_o graveclothe_n and_o his_o face_n bind_v with_o a_o napkin_n yea_o come_v forth_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n with_o graveclothe_n joh._n 11.44_o by_o a_o new_a miracle_n walk_v be_v bind_v and_o bind_v with_o graveclothe_n to_o show_v that_o though_o he_o do_v live_v he_o do_v live_v to_o die_v again_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o perhaps_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v at_o christ_n passion_n when_o he_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o continue_v open_a till_o his_o resurrection_n yea_o till_o the_o end_n of_o their_o rise_n be_v fulfil_v and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n many_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n matth._n 27.52_o 53._o o_o bless_a lord_n god_n who_o have_v command_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o thy_o word_n nor_o yet_o take_v from_o it_o grant_v i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o i_o may_v neither_o think_v thy_o certain_a true_a scripture_n to_o be_v doubtful_a nor_o the_o uncertain_a to_o be_v canonical_a but_o possess_v i_o with_o awful_a and_o reverend_a thought_n concern_v thy_o holy_a writ_n that_o i_o adore_v the_o fullness_n thereof_o may_v avoid_v all_o hasty_a supine_n force_v and_o uncharitable_a exposition_n and_o fetch_v my_o little_a light_n and_o candle_n of_o knowledge_n from_o that_o first_o shine_n and_o prime_a ray_n of_o thou_o the_o only_a light_n my_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n amen_n chap._n xvii_o 1._o the_o place_n of_o matth._n 27.53_o be_v diverse_o point_v and_o according_a to_o the_o point_v be_v the_o diversity_n of_o meaning_n the_o first_o impli_v that_o the_o saint_n arise_v with_o christ_n though_o their_o grave_n be_v open_v before_o this_o interpretation_n be_v not_o so_o likely_a though_o receive_v general_o 2._o the_o second_o infer_v that_o they_o arise_v before_o christ_n though_o they_o go_v not_o into_o the_o city_n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n this_o be_v favour_v by_o the_o syriack_n and_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n 3._o that_o the_o raise_a saint_n die_v again_o prove_v by_o reason_n and_o hebr._n 11.40_o 4._o christ_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o raise_v angelical_a assume_v body_n be_v see_v and_o hear_v much_o rather_o shall_v man_n body_n ascend_v with_o christ_n 5._o s._n augustine_n aquinas_n hierom_n chrysostom_n theophylact_n euthymius_n prosper_n soto_n salmeron_n barradius_fw-la pererius_n valentian_n affirm_v that_o the_o raise_v saint_n die_v again_o franciscus_n lucas_n brugensis_n hold_v it_o likely_a those_o last_o cite_v word_n of_o matth._n 27.53_o be_v different_o point_v will_v bear_v a_o double_a and_o different_a interpretation_n our_o late_a translation_n have_v it_o thus_o the_o saint_n come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n there_o be_v one_o pause_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n there_o be_v another_o pause_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o vulgat_fw-la and_o in_o most_o greek_a copy_n this_o sense_n in_o those_o word_n be_v involve_v that_o the_o saint_n arise_v not_o till_o christ_n arise_v and_o that_o their_o resurrection_n be_v a_o little_a after_o or_o almost_o contemporary_a with_o christ_n which_o also_o be_v evident_o foretell_v isaiah_n 26.19_o if_o the_o prophet_n prophesi_v there_o of_o christ_n or_o speak_v in_o christ_n person_n thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v etc._n etc._n for_o christ_n body_n arise_v not_o from_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o therefore_o they_o punctual_o sign_n out_o the_o resurrection_n of_o other_o saint_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o his_o dead_a body_n but_o if_o isaiah_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o resurrection_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n nor_o in_o christ_n person_n but_o in_o his_o own_o by_o these_o word_n and_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o point_v out_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o so_o vatablus_n hierom_n and_o lyra_n expound_v the_o place_n now_o if_o he_o point_v at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n the_o argument_n be_v demonstrative_a that_o either_o isaiah_n arise_v not_o with_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v the_o most_o evangelicall_n prophet_n and_o in_o no_o likelihood_n to_o be_v seclude_v from_o those_o benefit_n which_o other_o prophet_n be_v say_v to_o enjoy_v or_o if_o he_o arise_v that_o he_o die_v again_o to_o rise_v with_o other_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o they_o who_o ascend_v bodily_a into_o heaven_n do_v not_o therefore_o isaiah_n be_v not_o bodily_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o if_o not_o he_o why_o other_o 2._o the_o second_o way_n of_o point_v that_o place_n of_o s._n matthew_n be_v this_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n arise_v there_o be_v one_o colon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n there_o be_v the_o full_a period_n and_o no_o other_o point_v of_o the_o word_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o edition_n print_v at_o geneva_n by_o john_n vignon_n 1615._o and_o illustrate_v with_o casaubon_n his_o note_n but_o i_o take_v it_o that_o a_o pause_n shall_v be_v immediate_o after_o the_o word_n grave_n and_o then_o they_o may_v arise_v before_o christ_n but_o not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o syriack_n translate_v by_o tremellius_n thus_o read_v and_o point_v it_o and_o lucas_n brugensis_n dislike_v it_o not_o sanctam_fw-la not_o et_fw-la egressi_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la ejus_fw-la ingressi_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o urbem_fw-la sanctam_fw-la and_o they_o come_v forth_o and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n in_o the_o syriack_n you_o have_v these_o step_n obdormierant_fw-la surrexerunt_fw-la egressi_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la ejus_fw-la ingressi_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o urbem_fw-la from_o which_o second_o read_v the_o resultance_n be_v that_o those_o saint_n arise_v before_o christ_n arise_v neither_o be_v it_o against_o reason_n for_o at_o christ_n passion_n the_o grave_n be_v open_v vers_fw-la 52._o shall_v the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o nothing_o be_v raise_v no_o for_o it_o be_v add_v immediate_o many_o body_n of_o saint_n be_v raise_v shall_v the_o body_n be_v raise_v and_o either_o lie_v down_o or_o sit_v still_o in_o the_o grave_n to_o what_o end_n many_o body_n arise_v of_o the_o saint_n which_o have_v sleep_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n now_o be_v they_o wake_v now_o be_v they_o raise_v now_o go_v they_o forth_o out_o of_o their_o monument_n and_o between_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o his_o resurrection_n perhaps_o the_o raise_v confer_v with_o themselves_o perchance_o they_o commune_v with_o other_o without_o the_o city_n or_o be_v rapt_v with_o divine_a speculation_n may_v either_o on_o mount_n olivet_n or_o rather_o on_o mount_n calvarie_n spend_v that_o time_n in_o solitary_a devotion_n expect_v the_o triumphant_a return_n of_o their_o captain_n jesus_n christ_n from_o hell_n and_o the_o grave_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n they_o come_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n 3._o the_o sum_n be_v these_o reliving_a saint_n arise_v at_o christ_n passion_n and_o before_o he_o but_o none_o ever_o arise_v before_o he_o unto_o a_o eternal_a resurrection_n for_o in_o that_o regard_n christ_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v 1._o corin._n 15.20_o and_o it_o be_v christ_n privilege_n which_o the_o apostle_n touch_v at_o rom._n 6.9_o that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o of_o which_o hereafter_o though_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o also_o before_o death_n have_v power_n over_o other_o who_o be_v raise_v before_o he_o therefore_o they_o ascend_v not_o into_o heaven_n with_o their_o body_n nor_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o eternal_a incorruption_n and_o immortality_n let_v i_o add_v that_o as_o the_o sepulcher_n be_v open_v that_o they_o may_v come_v forth_o and_o continue_v open_a till_o the_o resurrection_n and_o perhaps_o after_o so_o in_o that_o they_o be_v open_v to_o their_o hand_n and_o do_v not_o shut_v again_o i_o take_v it_o as_o a_o figure_n that_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v expect_v the_o return_n of_o their_o body_n and_o as_o a_o probable_a argument_n that_o they_o do_v lie_v down_o again_o in_o their_o old_a repository_n or_o dormitory_n and_o that_o you_o may_v the_o soon_o give_v credit_n unto_o this_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v the_o general_a law_n that_o all_o of_o we_o shall_v have_v glory_n and_o immortality_n together_o for_o hebr._n 11.40_o god_n have_v prepare_v a_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a if_o
the_o saint_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n we_o must_v take_v the_o holy_a city_n to_o be_v jerusalem_n serviebant_fw-la jerusalem_n ad_fw-la distinctionem_fw-la omnium_fw-la civitatum_fw-la quae_fw-la tunc_fw-la idolis_fw-la serviebant_fw-la to_o distinguish_v that_o city_n from_o other_o city_n all_o which_o do_v then_o give_v themselves_o to_o idolatry_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o material_a jerusalem_n which_o say_v he_o from_o the_o time_n of_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n be_v no_o more_o call_v the_o holy_a city_n moreover_o paula_n and_o eustochium_fw-la or_o rather_o hierom_n in_o their_o name_n ad_fw-la marcellam_fw-la tom._n 1._o fol._n 59_o cite_v the_o place_n of_o many_o saint_n etc._n etc._n add_v remarkable_o sunt_fw-la remarkable_o nec_fw-la statim_fw-la hiercsolyma_n coelestibus_fw-la sicut_fw-la plerique_fw-la ridiculè_fw-la interpretantur_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la cùm_fw-la signum_fw-la nullum_fw-la essè_fw-la potuerit_fw-la apud_fw-la homines_fw-la si_fw-la corpora_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_o coelesti_fw-la jerusalem_n visa_fw-la sunt_fw-la you_o must_v not_o present_o understand_v the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n as_o most_o have_v ridiculous_o interpret_v this_o place_n when_o it_o can_v be_v no_o sign_n nor_o token_n among_o man_n on_o earth_n if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v see_v in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n may_v i_o annex_v to_o this_o that_o if_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o jury_n be_v to_o this_o day_n call_v the_o holy_a land_n nor_o will_v have_v other_o estimate_n of_o divers_a nation_n in_o some_o regard_n till_o the_o world_n end_n then_o certain_o the_o metropolitical_a city_n thereof_o the_o famous_a and_o eminent_a jerusalem_n may_v in_o those_o day_n be_v dignify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n for_o many_o just_a regardable_a cause_n again_o when_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 6.13_o this_o man_n cease_v not_o to_o speak_v blasphemous_a word_n against_o this_o holy_a place_n they_o that_o say_v so_o be_v not_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o in_o their_o council-house_n in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o word_n have_v a_o true_a reference_n to_o the_o city_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o temple_n yea_o more_o because_o the_o temple_n be_v within_o the_o city_n and_o not_o è_fw-fr contrá_fw-fr now_o their_o council-house_n be_v distant_a a_o good_a way_n from_o any_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v build_v close_o by_o one_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o be_v call_v gasith_n in_o hebrew_a wherein_o seventie_o senator_n or_o ordinary_a judge_n call_v sanhedrim_n determine_v weighty_a cause_n and_o here_o they_o examine_v the_o apostle_n act_n 4.7_o and_o s._n stephen_n act._n 6.13_o and_o 7.1_o the_o city_n which_o before_o be_v call_v solyma_n be_v by_o melchizedech_n name_v hierosolyma_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a solyma_n say_v josephus_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la 7.18_o let_v josephus_n justify_v upon_o what_o ground_n he_o mongrel_v the_o name_n for_o neither_o do_v melchizedech_n speak_v greek_n nor_o do_v the_o hebrew_n incline_v to_o that_o sense_n yet_o be_v even_o that_o hotchpotch_n better_a to_o be_v digest_v than_o the_o impious_a and_o sottish_a fable_n of_o other_o jew_n that_o melchizedech_n have_v name_v the_o city_n salem_n and_o abraham_n have_v call_v the_o mount_n moriah_n in_o or_o about_o jerusalem_n jehova_n jireh_n the_o lord_n will_v see_v or_o provide_v genes_n 22.14_o god_n himself_o be_v unwilling_a to_o suffer_v a_o debate_n between_o the_o holy_a melchizedech_n and_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a umpire_v the_o business_n and_o of_o both_o their_o attribute_n or_o appellation_n compound_v one_o word_n or_o name_n and_o call_v it_o thereafter_o jerusalem_n perhaps_o s._n hierom_n can_v hardly_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dardanus_n de_fw-fr terra_fw-la promissionis_fw-la tom._n 3.24_o that_o the_o city_n be_v first_o call_v jebus_n and_o thencefrom_o jerusalem_n rather_o than_o jebusalem_n euphoniae_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la that_o it_o may_v have_v a_o fair_a sound_n and_o good_a pronunication_n for_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o jerusalem_n judg._n 1.8_o yea_o before_o that_o josh_n 10.3_o long_o before_o david_n expel_v the_o jebusite_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o melchizedech_n it_o be_v call_v salem_n for_o melchizedech_n be_v king_n of_o salem_n hebr._n 7.1_o now_o that_o the_o jebusite_n inhabit_v jerusalem_n before_o the_o time_n of_o melchizedech_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o the_o jebusite_n inhabit_v that_o place_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v expel_v the_o jebusite_n their_o commorant_n before_o he_o or_o how_o they_o repossess_v it_o till_o david_n time_n or_o indeed_o that_o the_o name_n be_v give_v as_o s._n hierom_n opine_v be_v matter_n only_o of_o conjecture_n as_o not_o be_v back_v with_o proof_n sufficient_a last_o if_o we_o be_v lead_v with_o reason_n as_o i_o say_v before_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o saint_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n christ_n have_v no_o need_n of_o bodily_a service_n and_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v to_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n for_o the_o triumphant_a saint_n need_v no_o such_o proof_n or_o witness_n their_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o fruition_n exempt_v they_o from_o doubt_v the_o live_n have_v more_o need_n to_o know_v by_o these_o many_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o they_o the_o live_n know_v nothing_o at_o all_o so_o far_o as_o can_v be_v prove_v if_o this_o go_n into_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o supernal_a jerusalem_n but_o that_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o jerusalem_n below_o the_o passage_n immediate_o follow_v demonstrate_v they_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o certain_o if_o they_o have_v go_v into_o heaven_n they_o must_v have_v appear_v unto_o all_o there_o for_o as_o unum_fw-la as_o coelum_fw-la est_fw-la singulis_fw-la ●otum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la unum_fw-la no_o corner_n of_o heaven_n be_v hide_v from_o any_o so_o there_o all_o thing_n present_a be_v see_v face_n to_o face_n their_o matutine_v knowledge_n infinite_o surpass_v our_o vespertine_n all_o and_o every_o one_o see_v all_o and_o every_o one_o present_a 3._o yet_o even_o from_o these_o very_a word_n they_o appear_v unto_o many_o maldonat_n gather_v that_o they_o do_v not_o appear_v common_o or_o indifferent_o or_o general_o to_o all_o from_o whence_o he_o infer_v if_o they_o arise_v to_o die_v again_o they_o will_v have_v appear_v not_o to_o many_o as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v they_o do_v but_o vulgò_fw-la omnibus_fw-la promiscuous_o to_o all_o i_o answer_v they_o appear_v to_o all_o viz._n all_o that_o meet_v they_o see_v they_o and_o see_v they_o as_o man_n and_o as_o other_o man_n but_o not_o as_o new_o raise_v man_n for_o so_o only_o they_o appear_v to_o many_o as_o christ_n himself_o do_v appear_v testibus_fw-la praeordinatis_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la unto_o witness_n choose_v before_o of_o god_n act._n 10.41_o so_o do_v they_o to_o such_o only_a as_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o evince_v this_o distinction_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o every_o one_o who_o see_v lazarus_n after_o his_o resurrection_n see_v he_o as_o a_o raise_a man_n or_o as_o a_o ordinary_a man_n but_o if_o lazarus_n may_v appear_v common_o to_o all_o man_n and_o yet_o appear_v unto_o many_o only_a as_o a_o man_n raise_v late_o from_o the_o dead_a these_o saint_n also_o may_v be_v see_v and_o be_v see_v of_o all_o that_o pass_v by_o and_o look_v on_o they_o apparuerunt_fw-la vulgò_fw-la omnibus_fw-la they_o appear_v ordinary_o to_o all_o and_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v see_v not_o by_o all_o but_o only_o appear_v to_o many_o as_o person_n raise_v of_o purpose_n for_o holy_a end_n and_o this_o opinion_n i_o hold_v to_o be_v more_o probable_a than_o that_o of_o franciscus_n lucas_n brugensis_n on_o the_o place_n that_o only_o unto_o some_o the_o raise_a do_v aliquando_fw-la apparere_fw-la aliquando_fw-la disparere_fw-la sicut_fw-la jesus_n sometime_o appear_v to_o some_o and_o sometime_o vanish_v as_o our_o saviour_n do_v i_o answer_v he_o have_v say_v somewhat_o if_o the_o resurrection_n have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o jesus_n his_o resurrection_n and_o as_o i_o dislike_v he_o not_o if_o by_o disparere_fw-la he_o mean_v that_o they_o do_v not_o always_o converse_v with_o the_o same_o man_n but_o change_v company_n so_o if_o by_o it_o he_o understand_v a_o sudden_a vanish_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o impli_v that_o the_o many_o raise_v have_v a_o power_n to_o be_v visible_a and_o invisible_a at_o their_o pleasure_n till_o he_o bring_v proof_n to_o evince_v it_o he_o shall_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o parallel_v it_o to_o the_o fiction_n of_o gyges_n and_o his_o ring_n who_o broad_a beazil_v or_o inseal_v part_n if_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v forthwith_o invisible_a yet_o himself_o see_v all_o
thing_n but_o if_o he_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o back_n side_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v as_o conspicuous_a as_o a_o other_o man_n so_o cicero_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o office_n out_o of_o plato_n 4._o the_o same_o maldonat_n press_v we_o sore_o with_o a_o other_o argument_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v here_o live_v again_o in_o mortal_a body_n who_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o god_n glory_n sure_o they_o have_v be_v in_o worse_a condition_n then_o if_o they_o never_o have_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n where_o they_o be_v quiet_a to_o come_v to_o a_o turbulent_a life_n again_o because_o this_o maldonat_n be_v a_o importunate_a snarler_n at_o our_o religion_n i_o give_v he_o this_o bone_n to_o gnaw_v upon_o and_o for_o my_o first_o answer_n i_o will_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o prodigious_a legend_n which_o divers_a eminent_a man_n of_o their_o own_o side_n have_v record_v of_o one_o christina_n call_v by_o they_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n mirabilis_fw-la eminency_n mirabilis_fw-la wonderful_a to_o omit_v what_o surius_n and_o other_o relate_v i_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o dionysius_n the_o carthusian_n est_fw-la carthusian_n cùm_fw-la defuncta_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o pueritia_fw-la ducta_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o paradisum_fw-la ad_fw-la thronum_fw-la majestatis_fw-la divina_fw-la domino_fw-la congraiulante_fw-la ineffabiliter_fw-la gavisa_fw-la est_fw-la dixitque_fw-la dominus_fw-la revera_n hac_fw-la charissima_fw-la filia_fw-la est_fw-la christina_n die_v young_a and_o be_v carry_v into_o paradise_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o she_o be_v ineffable_o glad_a god_n congratulate_v with_o she_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v true_o this_o be_v my_o dear_a daughter_n and_o then_o he_o tell_v that_o god_n give_v her_o choice_n either_o to_o stay_v with_o he_o or_o to_o return_v unto_o her_o body_n and_o by_o penitential_a work_n to_o satisfy_v for_o all_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n and_o to_o edify_v those_o who_o live_v and_o to_o return_v to_o god_n augmentis_fw-la god_n cum_fw-la meritorum_fw-la augmentis_fw-la with_o increase_n of_o her_o merit_n she_o answer_v the_o lord_n present_o that_o for_o that_o cause_n she_o will_v return_v to_o her_o body_n and_o so_o she_o do_v and_o because_o sinful_a man_n by_o their_o stench_n do_v too_o much_o afflict_v she_o o_o tender-nosed_n virgin_n she_o do_v fly_v or_o the_o papist_n do_v lie_v and_o sit_v on_o the_o top-boughe_n of_o tree_n pinnacle_n or_o turret_n since_o noisome_a smell_n ascend_v it_o have_v be_v she_o far_o better_a course_n to_o have_v creep_v into_o some_o den_n and_o cavern_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o vault_n and_o tomb_n as_o he_o say_v she_o do_v sometime_o and_o when_o her_o neighbour_n or_o kindred_n think_v she_o mad_a and_o keep_v she_o from_o meat_n she_o pray_v once_o to_o god_n and_o milk_n come_v out_o of_o her_o breast_n be_v not_o she_o a_o intemerate_v rare_a virgin_n and_o so_o she_o refresh_v herself_o this_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o have_v that_o carthusian_n holy_a and_o learned_a above_o many_o of_o their_o side_n de_fw-la quatuor_fw-la novissimis_fw-la part_n 3._o artic._n 16._o let_v censorious_a and_o maledicent_a maldonat_n ponder_v these_o thing_n well_o and_o it_o will_v stop_v his_o mouth_n for_o ever_o from_o bark_v at_o the_o belief_n of_o we_o who_o they_o style_v huguenot_n calvinist_n heretic_n though_o none_o of_o we_o think_v or_o say_v otherwise_o than_o the_o good_a pacianus_n do_v of_o old_a in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o sempronius_n christian_n be_v my_o name_n and_o catholic_n be_v my_o surname_n the_o turk_n indeed_o have_v some_o strange_a figment_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o though_o the_o mahometan_a priest_n have_v devise_v and_o feign_v many_o superstitious_a miracle_n concern_v their_o great_a saintesse_n nafissa_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o joannes_n leo_n in_o his_o african_a history_n lib._n 8._o yet_o the_o papist_n have_v surmount_v both_o this_o and_o other_o their_o imposture_n with_o this_o their_o mirabilarie_n christina_n second_o concern_v these_o many_o raise_v i_o answer_v unto_o maldonat_n they_o continue_v not_o long_o in_o this_o life_n but_o as_o i_o guess_v short_o after_o christ_n ascension_n lay_v their_o body_n down_o to_o sleep_v again_o in_o the_o earth_n three_o what_o think_v maldonat_n of_o lazarus_n be_v not_o his_o soul_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o poor_a lazarus_n his_o soul_n who_o be_v so_o tender_o belove_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o yet_o he_o live_v long_o after_o and_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v object_v against_o these_o saint_n hold_v strong_a against_o lazarus_n four_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o by_o their_o return_n into_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o worse_a condition_n lorinus_n on_o act_n 9.41_o say_v reviviscendo_fw-la say_v non_fw-la affert_fw-la molestiam_fw-la ut_fw-la deo_fw-la vocanti_fw-la mortuus_fw-la obtemperet_fw-la reviviscendo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o trouble_n to_o a_o man_n if_o be_v dead_a he_o obey_v god_n call_v and_o live_v again_o and_o salmeron_n say_v no_o reason_n but_o holy_a man_n at_o god_n command_n may_v put_v on_o and_o put_v off_o their_o own_o body_n as_o well_o and_o as_o content_o as_o the_o angel_n do_v their_o assume_v body_n which_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o believe_v because_o i_o do_v say_v with_o tostatus_n on_o the_o 2._o king_n 4._o quaest_n 56_o though_o it_o can_v be_v certain_o prove_v yet_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o none_o of_o those_o that_o ever_o be_v raise_v do_v perish_v everlasting_o nor_o that_o any_o reprobate_n have_v the_o favour_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a resurrection_n for_o a_o separate_a soul_n that_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o these_o unspeakable_a joy_n will_v esteem_v worse_o than_o dung_n or_o salt_n that_o have_v lose_v its_o savour_n all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o life_n though_o their_o several_a excellency_n be_v distil_v into_o one_o quintessence_n of_o perfection_n so_o that_o as_o lorinus_n say_v well_o in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v whosoever_o have_v once_o escape_v the_o peril_n of_o damnation_n he_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o same_o danger_n again_o 5._o the_o last_o objection_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v withal_o be_v this_o that_o to_o die_v the_o second_o time_n be_v no_o favour_n but_o a_o punishment_n and_o a_o punishment_n iterate_v i_o answer_v if_o a_o righteous_a man_n shall_v die_v thrice_o or_o often_o death_n be_v no_o punishment_n unto_o he_o yea_o to_o pass_v seven_o time_n through_o hell_n to_o come_v once_o and_o everlasting_o to_o heaven_n a_o despair_a soul_n will_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o cheap_a blessedness_n second_o suarez_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v no_o punishment_n to_o die_v the_o second_o time_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o moses_n to_o die_v twice_o as_o say_v augustine_n de_fw-fr mirabilib_n scripturae_fw-la 3.10_o though_o other_o dissent_v from_o augustine_n nay_o say_v suarez_n to_o lay_v down_o their_o body_n the_o second_o time_n be_v more_o acceptable_a and_o please_a to_o god_n to_o this_o do_v peter_n martyr_n agree_v in_o 1._o king_n 4.22_o if_o by_o man_n hurt_n or_o loss_n god_n be_v glorify_v it_o be_v no_o injury_n to_o man_n but_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v no_o hurt_n or_o loss_n to_o man_n for_o say_v barradius_fw-la perchance_o without_o any_o pain_n they_o may_v redeliver_v their_o carcase_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o the_o pain_n be_v any_o the_o pain_n both_o of_o the_o latter_a and_o former_a death_n may_v be_v so_o temper_v and_o diminish_v that_o they_o both_o shall_v not_o exceed_v the_o pain_n of_o one_o death_n say_v peter_n martyr_n ibid._n which_o learn_v peter_n martyr_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr mirabilib_n scripturae_fw-la 3._o ult_fw-la have_v a_o excellent_a observation_n or_o two_o first_o that_o to_o every_o man_n be_v settle_v and_o appoint_v a_o prefix_a time_n of_o death_n second_o that_o before_o the_o last_o prefix_a time_n some_o do_v die_v that_o they_o that_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o life_n may_v be_v more_o famous_a and_o god_n more_o glorify_v and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o very_a phrase_n which_o christ_n use_v concern_v lazarus_n john_n 11.4_o this_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n yet_o do_v he_o die_v and_o beside_o the_o time_n intercedent_a between_o his_o death_n and_o his_o burial_n he_o be_v four_o day_n bury_v but_o his_o sickness_n be_v not_o maneret_fw-la not_o ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la plenam_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la lazarus_n maneret_fw-la to_o a_o entire_a death_n in_o which_o estate_n he_o shall_v remain_v neither_o be_v that_o so_o proper_o call_v death_n terminum_fw-la death_n quando_fw-la praeoccupat_fw-la ultimum_fw-la terminum_fw-la when_o it_o be_v abortive_a and_o come_v before_o its_o time_n so_o luke_n 8.52_o she_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v and_o yet_o verse_n 55._o her_o spirit_n come_v again_o therefore_o it_o be_v go_v and_o she_o be_v
verse_n behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n pag._n 255._o from_o chrysostom_n well_o observe_v that_o most_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n misreade_v it_o thus_o ecce_fw-la mitto_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la eliam_fw-la thesbitem_fw-la behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o elias_n the_o tishbite_n and_o so_o because_o the_o baptist_n be_v not_o elias_n the_o tishbite_n we_o may_v expect_v the_o tishbite_n after_o john_n indeed_o the_o septuagint_n turn_v by_o hierom_n and_o in_o theodoret_n on_o malachi_n 4.5_o have_v it_o eliam_fw-la thesbitem_fw-la and_o codex_fw-la vaticanus_n so_o have_v it_o say_v christopher_n castrus_n on_o the_o place_n and_o all_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o tertullian_n and_o augustine_n the_o civet_n 20.29_o but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v not_o elias_n the_o tishbite_n but_o elias_n the_o prophet_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fair_a great_a bibles_n of_o our_o adversary_n of_o vatablus_n and_o other_o ribera_n the_o jesuit_n be_v bold_a as_o other_o jesuit_n be_v before_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o bibles_n of_o arias_n montanus_n prophetam_fw-la montanus_n malè_fw-la atque_fw-la vitiosè_fw-la in_o bibliis_fw-la regiis_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la translatione_fw-la 70_o ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la mittam_fw-la vobis_fw-la eliam_fw-la prophetam_fw-la in_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n bible_n it_o be_v vicious_o and_o erroneous_o write_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n behold_v i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o elias_n the_o prophet_n as_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v diversity_n of_o copy_n and_o as_o if_o those_o copy_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o original_a be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v or_o be_v ill_a and_o erroneous_a as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o bring_v and_o bend_v the_o original_a to_o the_o septuagint_n as_o carafa_n profess_v to_o reduce_v the_o 70_o to_o the_o vulgat_fw-la there_o be_v a_o error_n also_o say_v bishop_n andrews_n coelum_fw-la andrews_n cùm_fw-la graeci_fw-la utrobique_fw-la legant_fw-la ascendisse_fw-la eliam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la quoth_v expressen_v tamen_fw-la habetur_fw-la in_o hebraeo_fw-la sed_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la when_o the_o grecian_n in_o both_o place_n read_v that_o elias_n ascend_v as_o into_o heaven_n not_o into_o heaven_n which_o be_v express_o in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o as_o it_o be_v into_o heaven_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o bishop_n have_v good_a ground_n to_o write_v so_o but_o the_o septuagint_n of_o vatablus_n on_o 2._o king_n 2.11_o have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o into_o heaven_n so_o also_o it_o be_v read_v by_o he_o on_o 1._o maccab._n 2.58_o with_o who_o agree_v the_o 70_o of_o montanus_n on_o the_o maccab._n so_o also_o drusius_n both_o read_v it_o and_o expound_v it_o assumptus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la usque_fw-la he_o be_v take_v up_o even_o into_o heaven_n confirm_v it_o also_o in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o place_n so_o these_o read_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o quasi_fw-la but_o usque_fw-la which_o read_v afford_v no_o patrociny_n to_o they_o but_o help_v our_o side_n bishop_n andrews_n further_a proceed_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o malachi_n christ_n both_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n matth._n 11.10_o and_o be_v question_v matt._n 17.10_o and_o mark_v 9.12_o affirm_v that_o that_o pprophecy_n be_v complete_a that_o john_n do_v do_v what_o malachi_n say_v elias_n be_v to_o do_v and_o because_o john_n come_v in_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n christ_n expound_v malachi_n say_v elias_n be_v come_v mark_v 9.13_o brugensis_n a_o papist_n on_o malachi_n 4_o say_v what_o be_v speak_v of_o elijah_n by_o the_o prophet_n seem_v proper_o to_o be_v expound_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o vatablus_n ibid._n say_v the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o christ_n first_o come_v so_o arias_n say_v from_o the_o wise_a interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a scribe_n that_o the_o terrible_a day_n have_v not_o reference_n to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n christ_n both_o approve_v and_o prove_v it_o the_o same_o arias_n interpret_v the_o smite_v of_o the_o earth_n with_o a_o curse_n mal._n 4.6_o by_o lay_v it_o waste_v and_o desolate_a as_o judea_n have_v be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o titus_n the_o reverend_a bishop_n thus_o recollect_v elias_n be_v to_o be_v send_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n malachi_n 4.5_o before_o the_o first_o come_v none_n be_v send_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n but_o john_n the_o first_o come_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o not_o the_o second_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o learned_a adversary_n elias_n be_v call_v the_o messenger_n or_o angel_n malac._n 3.1_o so_o be_v john_n call_v matth._n 11.10_o mark_v 1.2_o luke_n 7.27_o elias_n be_v to_o come_v matth._n 17.11_o but_o this_o be_v elias_n which_o be_v for_o to_o come_v matth._n 11.14_o and_o elias_n be_v now_o come_v matth._n 17.12_o elias_n shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n mal._n 4.6_o john_n the_o baptist_n shall_v go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n luk._n 1.17_o let_v i_o add_v these_o thing_n that_o elias_n be_v call_v the_o prophet_n mal._n 4.5_o and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o the_o lord_n mal._n 3.1_o so_o john_n the_o baptist_n parallell-wise_a luk._n 1.76_o be_v call_v the_o prophet_n which_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n yea_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n matth._n 11.9_o s._n hierom_n on_o matth._n 11._o draw_v out_o the_o parallel_n to_o more_o length_n john_n come_v in_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n etc._n elias_n et_fw-la eandem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanc●●_n vel_fw-la gratiam_fw-la habuit_fw-la vel_fw-la mensuram_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o aquavitae_fw-la austeritas_fw-la vig●rque_fw-la mentis_fw-la heliae_fw-la &_o joannis_n pares_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n elias_n and_o john_n have_v both_o the_o same_o grace_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v equal_a in_o austerity_n of_o life_n and_o vigour_n of_o mind_n each_o live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n each_o be_v gird_v with_o a_o leathern_a girdle_n elias_n be_v force_v to_o flee_v because_o he_o reprove_v ahab_n and_o jezabel_n john_n be_v behead_v for_o find_v fault_n with_o herod_n and_o herodias_n and_o yet_o to_o speak_v truth_n the_o same_o s._n hierom_n be_v not_o constant_a to_o himself_o but_o cross_v what_o he_o say_v on_o malachi_n and_o otherwhere_o he_o on_o matth._n 17.11_o thus_o expound_v these_o word_n spiritu_fw-la word_n elias_n quidem_fw-la venturus_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la qui_fw-la venturus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o secundo_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la adventu_fw-la juxta_fw-la corporis_fw-la fidem_fw-la nunc_fw-la per_fw-la joannem_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o virtute_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la eiias_n indeed_o be_v to_o come_v he_o who_o be_v bodily_a to_o come_v in_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n be_v now_o come_v by_o john_n baptist_n in_o power_n and_o in_o spirit_n which_o i_o much_o wonder_v that_o the_o two_o great_a scholar_n of_o the_o world_n either_o do_v not_o see_v or_o will_v not_o ingenious_o confess_v but_o tow_v at_o the_o rope_n of_o contention_n each_o of_o they_o will_v have_v s._n hierom_n to_o be_v whole_o on_o his_o side_n when_o in_o this_o point_n he_o be_v on_o both_o side_n again_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o malachi_n for_o the_o messenger_n and_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o delight_v in_o be_v couple_v together_o mal._n 3.1_o but_o no_o covenant_n that_o we_o delight_v in_o come_v at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n but_o do_v come_v at_o the_o first_o approach_n of_o the_o messiah_n even_o the_o covenant_n of_o peace_n moreover_o what_o offering_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a and_o as_o in_o former_a year_n malach._n 3.4_o shall_v such_o offering_n be_v after_o christ_n second_o come_v and_o if_o such_o be_v yet_o after_o all_o this_o he_o say_v mal._n 3.5_o christ_n will_v come_v near_o to_o you_o to_o judgement_n shall_v we_o have_v a_o other_o judgement_n after_o the_o second_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v the_o eternal_a judgement_n heb._n 6.2_o and_o be_v the_o last_o judgement_n by_o a_o universal_a agreement_n beside_o as_o the_o last_o day_n may_v be_v call_v and_o true_o be_v a_o terrible_a day_n yet_o the_o righteous_a be_v then_o to_o hold_v up_o their_o head_n luk._n 21.28_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v to_o they_o though_o it_o be_v dismal_a to_o the_o wicked_a so_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n
solomo_n procopius_n gazaeus_n sophista_fw-la in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o place_n thus_o debet_fw-la thus_o si_fw-mi tum_fw-la demum_fw-la postquam_fw-la genuit_fw-la methusalem_n placuit_fw-la deo_fw-la enoch_n certè_fw-la antequam_fw-la gigneret_fw-la ut_fw-la scriptura_fw-la docet_fw-la non_fw-la gratus_fw-la &_o acceptus_fw-la erat_fw-la deo_fw-la quòd_fw-la igitur_fw-la amore_fw-la complexus_fw-la est_fw-la eum_fw-la deus_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la quam_fw-la egit_fw-la imputari_fw-la debet_fw-la if_o then_o at_o last_o enoch_n please_v god_n after_o he_o have_v beget_v methusalem_n certain_o before_o he_o beget_v he_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n do_v not_o like_o he_o nor_o accept_v of_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o enoch_n repentance_n which_o he_o perform_v that_o god_n make_v so_o much_o of_o he_o and_o love_v he_o though_o salianus_n say_v of_o this_o testimony_n that_o aversatur_fw-la that_o nescio_fw-la quomodo_fw-la animus_n aversatur_fw-la his_o mind_n be_v against_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o impossibility_n no_o nor_o improbabilitie_n in_o it_o and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v not_o apodicticall_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o inepta_fw-la foolish_a as_o salianus_n censure_v it_o he_o add_v perhaps_o philo_n the_o jew_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n for_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr abrahamo_n speak_v of_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n he_o bring_v enoch_n in_o as_o a_o example_n and_o it_o seem_v say_v he_o that_o he_o follow_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n in_o the_o word_n cite_v viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecclefiastic_a 44.16_o and_o though_o he_o slubber_v over_o the_o word_n and_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o he_o canonical_a and_o say_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o place_n be_v that_o enoch_n shall_v be_v a_o exemplary_a penitent_a not_o as_o david_n and_o manasses_n peter_n or_o mary_n magdalene_n but_o as_o john_n baptist_n yet_o i_o answer_v first_o no_o ancient_n ever_o say_v john_n baptist_n be_v a_o example_n of_o repentance_n and_o do_v repent_v of_o any_o enormous_a sin_n but_o be_v always_o holy_a and_o most_o austere_a prevent_v great_a sin_n rather_o than_o repent_v and_o not_o so_o much_o bemoan_v his_o own_o offence_n as_o dehort_v other_o man_n and_o cry_v out_o against_o their_o iniquity_n with_o a_o charge_n almost_o enforce_v they_o to_o repentance_n while_o himself_o show_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o be_v sanctify_a and_o illuminate_v even_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n second_o there_o be_v as_o much_o joy_n over_o a_o repentant_a and_o god_n be_v as_o much_o glorify_v for_o point_n of_o mercy_n in_o a_o marie_n magdalene_n or_o a_o peter_n as_o in_o a_o baptist_n or_o just_a man_n that_o need_v no_o repentance_n if_o not_o more_o procopius_n gazaeus_n who_o imagine_v the_o worst_a of_o enoch_n former_a part_n of_o life_n till_o he_o beget_v methuselah_n yet_o speak_v very_o good_a thing_n before_o of_o enoch_n thus_o god_n rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n when_o he_o have_v make_v the_o world_n etc._n world_n et_fw-la nunc_fw-la ille_fw-la idem_fw-la deus_fw-la generatione_n septimâ_fw-la accipit_fw-la ceu_fw-la symbolum_fw-la consummationis_fw-la seculi_fw-la enochum_fw-la ut_fw-la primitias_fw-la rationalis_fw-la creaturae_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o now_o the_o same_o god_n in_o the_o seven_o generation_n of_o the_o world_n assume_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o end_n of_o a_o age_n i_o say_v assume_v enoch_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n he_o be_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n for_o a_o while_n but_o when_o he_o please_v god_n he_o be_v extraordinary_o assume_v thus_o in_o effect_n procopius_n which_o the_o jesuit_n have_v not_o much_o cause_n to_o find_v fault_n withal_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o first_o question_n whether_o enoch_n be_v at_o any_o time_n a_o very_a wicked_a man_n the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o enoch_n do_v ever_o die_v divers_a rabbin_n maintain_v that_o he_o do_v die_v so_o rabbi_n solomon_n on_o the_o five_o of_o genesis_n aben_n ezra_n say_v his_o death_n be_v sweet_a and_o he_o feel_v no_o pain_n which_o opinion_n the_o jesuit_n cornelius_n à_fw-la lapide_fw-la ascribe_v also_o to_o calvin_n whether_o true_o or_o false_o i_o inquire_v not_o but_o the_o matter_n give_v i_o the_o hint_n of_o a_o excursion_n moses_n say_v from_o god_n genes_n 6.3_o man_n day_n shall_v be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o moses_n himself_o die_v when_o he_o be_v 120_o year_n old_a deut._n 34.7_o david_n say_v the_o day_n of_o our_o year_n be_v threescore_o year_n and_o ten_o psal_n 90.10_o and_o he_o himself_o who_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o teach_v he_o to_o number_v his_o day_n die_v the_o same_o year_n be_v the_o first_o lesser_o climacterical_a year_n after_o that_o great_a one_o of_o nine_o time_n seven_o that_o dangerous_a threescore_o and_o three_o year_n for_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v forty_o year_n 2._o sam._n 5.4_o both_o these_o be_v most_o certain_a prophet_n of_o their_o own_o death_n and_o perhaps_o have_v more_o especial_a reference_n to_o their_o own_o time_n design_v those_o year_n out_o in_o the_o more_o general_a which_o be_v more_o appropriate_a to_o their_o own_o person_n in_o particular_a let_v i_o add_v two_o heathen_a example_n by_o way_n of_o imperfect_a parallel_n that_o most_o exquisite_a work_n of_o nature_n her_o glory_n pride_n and_o masterpiece_n julius_n cesar_n prefer_v a_o swift_a and_o sudden_a death_n in_o his_o choice_n before_o any_o other_o kind_n suetonius_n in_o vita_fw-la julii_n caesaris_fw-la in_o fine_a thus_o of_o he_o praetulerat_fw-la he_o quondam_a cùm_fw-la apud_fw-la xenophontem_fw-la legisset_fw-la cyrum_n ultimâ_fw-la valetudine_fw-la mandâsse_fw-la quaedam_fw-la de_fw-fr funere_fw-la svo_fw-la aspernatus_fw-la tam_fw-la lentum_fw-la mortis_fw-la genus_fw-la subitam_fw-la sibi_fw-la celerémque_fw-la optavit_fw-la mortem_fw-la &_o pridie_fw-la quàm_fw-la occideretur_fw-la in_o sermone_fw-la nato_fw-la super_fw-la coenam_fw-la apud_fw-la m._n lepidum_fw-la quisnam_fw-la esset_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sinis_fw-la commodissimus_fw-la repentinum_fw-la inopinatúmque_fw-la praetulerat_fw-la when_o julius_n cesar_n have_v sometime_o read_v in_o xenophon_n that_o cyrus_n in_o his_o last_o sickness_n order_v some_o thing_n concern_v his_o funeral_n he_o hate_v so_o linger_a a_o death_n wish_v that_o himself_o may_v have_v a_o sudden_a and_o quick_a end_n again_o the_o day_n before_o he_o be_v slay_v as_o he_o be_v at_o supper_n with_o marcus_n lepidus_n a_o question_n arise_v which_o death_n be_v most_o commodious_a and_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o cesar_n prefer_v a_o sudden_a unlooked_a for_o and_o unthought_a of_o end_n and_o suitable_a to_o his_o choice_n and_o desire_n in_o that_o respect_n do_v a_o sudden_a and_o unlooked_a for_o end_n befall_v he_o likewise_o that_o wonder_n of_o fortune_n that_o darling_n of_o terrene_a happiness_n augustus_n the_o successor_n unto_o the_o dictatour_n precabatur_fw-la dictatour_n fere_n quoties_fw-la audîsset_fw-la citò_fw-la &_o nullo_n cruciatu_fw-la defunctum_fw-la quempiam_fw-la sibi_fw-la &_o suis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d similem_fw-la precabatur_fw-la almost_o as_o often_o as_o he_o have_v hear_v say_v suetonius_n in_o augusto_n in_o fine_a that_o any_o one_o have_v die_v speedy_o without_o long_a pain_n or_o great_a torment_n he_o will_v pray_v that_o the_o like_a easy_a departure_n may_v befall_v himself_o and_o his_o friend_n and_o say_v he_o etc._n he_o sortitus_fw-la est_fw-la exitum_fw-la similem_fw-la &_o qualem_fw-la semper_fw-la optaverat_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o die_v according_a as_o he_o always_o desire_v part_a as_o in_o a_o compliment_n with_o his_o most_o familiar_a friend_n defecit_fw-la friend_n et_fw-fr repentè_fw-fr in_fw-la osculis_fw-la liviae_n defecit_fw-la and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n amid_o the_o kiss_n of_o livia_n this_o story_n have_v bring_v my_o miscellanie_n home_o to_o that_o point_n which_o the_o rabbin_z say_v of_o enoch_n that_o he_o die_v without_o pain_n the_o new_a testament_n also_o be_v think_v to_o afford_v we_o such_o a_o other_o example_n sensit_fw-la example_n de_fw-fr joanne_n evangelista_n dicitur_fw-la quòd_fw-la dolorem_fw-la in_o moriendo_fw-la non_fw-la sensit_fw-la it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n that_o he_o die_v without_o any_o pain_n say_v holcot_n on_o wisd_v 2.5_o and_o by_o that_o instance_n say_v concern_v those_o who_o rise_v about_o christ_n resurrection_n poenam_fw-la resurrection_n non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la quòd_fw-la si_fw-la iterum_fw-la moriehantur_fw-la moriebantur_fw-la cum_fw-la poena_fw-la vel_fw-la sentirent_fw-la etiam_fw-la poenam_fw-la it_o follow_v not_o that_o if_o they_o die_v again_o they_o have_v or_o feel_v any_o painful_a death_n but_o because_o of_o the_o strange_a opinion_n which_o be_v hold_v concern_v s._n john_n the_o apostle_n let_v i_o enlarge_v my_o discourse_n a_o little_a concern_v he_o melchior_n canus_n locor_fw-la theolog._n 7.2_o say_v we_o may_v hold_v or_o deny_v fide_fw-la deny_v saluâ_fw-la fide_fw-la without_o prejudice_n to_o our_o belief_n either_o that_o he_o
be_v live_v or_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o reason_n why_o some_o thought_n s._n john_n live_v be_v because_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n john_n 21.22_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o neither_o do_v it_o satisfy_v they_o that_o john_n himself_o say_v ver_fw-la 23._o jesus_n say_v not_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o they_o expound_v that_o exposition_n john_n shall_v not_o die_v namely_o till_o that_o time_n that_o christ_n do_v come_v dorotheus_n speak_v of_o s._n john_n have_v it_o thus_o john_n live_v 120_o year_n which_o be_v expire_v he_o live_v as_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v so_o have_v it_o bury_v himself_o the_o story_n be_v enlarge_v by_o s._n augustine_n tract_n 124._o in_o joannem_fw-la thus_o some_o report_n that_o in_o certain_a scripture_n though_o apocryphal_a it_o be_v find_v that_o s._n john_n be_v in_o health_n cause_v a_o grave_n to_o be_v make_v and_o lay_v himself_o in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o bed_n and_o present_o die_v or_o as_o some_o think_v lay_v down_o as_o dead_a but_o not_o dead_a and_o be_v think_v to_o be_v dead_a be_v bury_v sleep_v and_o that_o he_o show_v his_o be_v alive_a pulveris_fw-la alive_a scaturigine_fw-la pulveris_fw-la by_o the_o ebullition_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o his_o grave_n impelli_fw-la grave_n qui_fw-la pulvis_fw-la creditur_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la imo_fw-la ad_fw-la superficiem_fw-la tumuli_fw-la ascendat_fw-la flatu_fw-la quiesoentis_fw-la impelli_fw-la which_o dust_n be_v believe_v to_o arise_v and_o to_o be_v force_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o tomb_n to_o the_o top_n by_o his_o breath_n and_o true_o say_v augustine_n we_o hear_v not_o this_o of_o light_a credulous_a man_n whereupon_o he_o advise_v dicitur_fw-la advise_v viderint_fw-la qui_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la sciunt_fw-la utrùm_fw-la hoc_fw-la ibi_fw-la faciat_fw-la terra_fw-la vel_fw-la patiatur_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la let_v they_o who_o know_v the_o place_n consider_v whether_o the_o earth_n spring_v up_o there_o so_o as_o be_v report_v if_o it_o be_v so_o say_v he_o if_o the_o earth_n or_o sand_n bubble_v up_o like_o water_n and_o that_o be_v take_v away_o other_z ariseth_z and_o boil_v up_o in_o the_o room_n it_o do_v so_o either_o to_o commend_v the_o precious_a death_n of_o that_o saint_n or_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n which_o we_o know_v not_o so_o far_o augustine_n some_o such_o thing_n in_o another_o case_n be_v record_v by_o s._n hierom_n hear_v his_o own_o word_n tom._n 3._o de_fw-la locis_fw-la hebraicis_fw-la out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n apertum_fw-la apostle_n cùm_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_fw-la cujus_fw-la medio_fw-la sunt_fw-la vestigia_fw-la rotundo_fw-la schemate_fw-la &_o pulcherrimo_fw-la opere_fw-la conderetur_fw-la summum_fw-la tamen_fw-la cacumen_fw-la ut_fw-la perhibent_fw-la propter_fw-la dominici_n corporis_fw-la meatum_fw-la nuilo_fw-la modo_fw-la contegi_fw-la &_o concamerari_fw-la potuit_fw-la sed_fw-la transitus_fw-la ejus_fw-la à_fw-la terra_fw-la ad_fw-la coelum_fw-la usque_fw-la patet_fw-la apertum_fw-la mount_n olivet_n be_v situate_v on_o the_o east_n of_o jerusalem_n part_v by_o the_o stream_n of_o cedron_n where_o the_o last_o footstep_n which_o christ_n set_v upon_o this_o earth_n be_v imprint_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o even_o to_o this_o day_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o show_v and_o whereas_o the_o same_o earth_n be_v take_v away_o daily_o by_o the_o believe_a christian_n nevertheless_o the_o same_o holy_a footstep_n present_o and_o immediate_o recover_v their_o old_a form_n and_o fashion_n who_o also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n add_v another_o strange_a thing_n recipiunt_fw-la thing_n mons_fw-la oliveti_n ad_fw-la orientem_fw-la hierosolymae_fw-la situs_fw-la est_fw-la torrente_a cedron_n interfluente_fw-la ubi_fw-la ultima_fw-la vestigia_fw-la domini_fw-la humo_fw-la impressa_fw-la bodiéque_fw-la monstrantur_fw-la cúmque_fw-la terra_fw-la eadem_fw-la quotidie_fw-la à_fw-la credentibus_fw-la hauriatur_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la tamen_fw-la eadem_fw-la sancta_fw-la vestigia_fw-la pristinum_fw-la statum_fw-la continuò_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la whereas_o the_o church_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o these_o footstep_n be_v be_v build_v of_o a_o round_a form_n with_o most_o exquisite_a workmanship_n yet_o the_o very_a top_n of_o that_o church_n as_o people_n report_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n ever_o be_v cover_v or_o vault_v over_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o saviour_n bodily_a ascent_n into_o heaven_n but_o christ_n passage_n and_o way_n by_o which_o he_o mount_v from_o earth_n even_o to_o heaven_n lie_v open_a and_o be_v visible_a but_o our_o late_a traveller_n m._n sands_n relate_v that_o the_o footstep_n be_v on_o a_o firm_a natural_a rock_n and_o the_o passage_n open_a at_o the_o summitie_n or_o top_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o ascension_n be_v to_o receive_v light_n into_o that_o sacred_a place_n for_o that_o be_v cover_v as_o the_o sepulchre_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n who_o round_a be_v cover_v with_o a_o cupulo_fw-la sustain_v with_o rafter_n of_o cedar_n all_o of_o one_o piece_n open_v in_o the_o midst_n like_o the_o pantheon_n at_o rome_n whereat_o it_o receive_v the_o light_n that_o it_o have_v and_o that_o as_o much_o as_o suffice_v just_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o in_o view_n of_o heaven_n stand_v the_o glorify_a sepulchre_n so_o far_o m._n george_n sands_n m._n fines_n morison_n say_v on_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n olivet_n the_o high_a of_o all_o the_o mountain_n that_o compass_n jerusalem_n in_o a_o chapel_n they_o show_v in_o stone_n the_o print_n of_o christ_n foot_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n it_o do_v a_o little_a amaze_v i_o that_o these_o our_o two_o countryman_n both_o be_v learned_a and_o both_o be_v there_o eye-witness_n do_v differ_v so_o much_o the_o first_o mention_v a_o footstep_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n the_o other_o feet_z in_o the_o plural_a antiquity_n say_v on_o the_o earth_n late_a writer_n on_o a_o rock_n which_o make_v i_o rather_o bear_v with_o the_o good_a s._n hierom_n who_o relate_v from_o other_o that_o the_o top_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v cover_v open_v perhaps_o the_o top_n be_v leave_v and_o open_a purposely_o by_o some_o exquisite_a workman_n who_o skill_n some_o credulous_a ignorant_o can_v not_o discern_v and_o they_o may_v report_v that_o what_o be_v do_v can_v not_o be_v do_v otherwise_o but_o of_o this_o in_o either_o of_o our_o countryman_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n i_o return_v to_o the_o old_a matter_n sixtus_n senensis_n bibliothecae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la lib._n 6._o annotat._n 93._o say_v many_o most_o grave_a and_o worthy_a author_n have_v write_v that_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n yet_o live_v but_o chrysostom_n hom._n 66._o in_o matt._n report_v obtisse_fw-la report_v illu_z violentâ_fw-la morte_fw-la obtruncatum_fw-la obtisse_fw-la that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o a_o violent_a death_n and_o he_o bring_v in_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n to_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n of_o who_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n be_v one_o mark_v 10.35_o discedetis_fw-la 10.35_o calicem_fw-la meum_fw-la bibetis_fw-la matth._n 20.23_o id_fw-la est_fw-la martyrii_fw-la coronâ_fw-la potiemini_fw-la &_o violentâ_fw-la morte_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la à_fw-la vita_fw-la discedetis_fw-la you_o shall_v drink_v of_o my_o cup_n &_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o a_o violent_a death_n and_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n like_v unto_o i_o euthymius_n also_o testify_v that_o chrysostom_n in_o two_o other_o place_n say_v that_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n be_v slay_v in_o asia_n which_o make_v i_o wonder_v that_o george_n trapezuntius_fw-la if_o he_o be_v true_o allege_v by_o sixtus_n senensis_n ibid._n shall_v interpret_v chrysostoms_n word_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n and_o violent_a death_n which_o john_n forsooth_o shall_v suffer_v with_o enoch_n and_o elias_n under_o the_o last_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n especial_o since_o chrysostom_n so_o punctual_o design_v out_o the_o time_n past_a and_o tell_v what_o be_v do_v to_o john_n and_o where_o hippolytus_n portuensis_n episcopus_fw-la in_o his_o short_a tractate_n de_fw-fr mundi_fw-la consummatione_fw-la say_v as_o christ_n first_o come_v have_v john_n the_o baptist_n his_o forerunner_n so_o the_o second_o shall_v have_v enoch_n and_o elias_n and_o john_n the_o evangelist_n this_o comparison_n be_v very_o lame_a and_o halt_v for_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v as_o well_o to_o any_o as_o to_o john_n the_o evangelist_n other_o use_v not_o so_o foolish_a a_o similitude_n but_o yet_o embrace_v a_o wild_a opinion_n for_o they_o say_v that_o s._n john_n die_v and_z rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v assume_v into_o heaven_n nicephorus_n 2.42_o add_v decebat_fw-la it_o be_v fit_a convenient_a decent_a and_o requisite_a that_o he_o who_o keep_v christ_n mother_n and_o be_v so_o belove_v of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o assume_v as_o christ_n mother_n be_v o_o man_n how_o proud_a be_v thou_o to_o judge_v what_o be_v convenient_a or_o inconvenient_a for_o god_n to_o do_v baronius_n tom._n 2._o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 101._o numero_fw-la
a_o tempestuous_a wind_n do_v he_o make_v he_o to_o ascend_v include_v a_o intimation_n that_o in_o a_o whirlwind_n they_o be_v both_o rapt_v if_o the_o scripture_n have_v use_v the_o very_a word_n in_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o elias_n i_o shall_v the_o soon_o have_v like_v the_o conceit_n but_o the_o rabbinicall_a speculation_n conclude_v not_o therefore_o i_o will_n last_o it_o be_v improbable_a but_o divers_a of_o the_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n who_o see_v christ_n ascend_n might_n and_o will_v have_v seek_v and_o look_v for_o he_o but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n dehort_v by_o two_o angel_n who_o tell_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v take_v from_o they_o into_o heaven_n act._n 1.11_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o seek_v he_o any_o long_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n see_v elijah_n snatch_v up_o and_o elishah_n part_v jordan_n with_o elijah_n mantle_n they_o say_v unto_o elishah_n there_o be_v with_o thy_o servant_n fifty_o son_n of_o strength_n let_v they_o go_v we_o pray_v thou_o and_o seek_v thy_o master_n 2._o king_n 2.16_o and_o according_o they_o send_v fifty_o man_n and_o they_o seek_v three_o day_n but_o find_v he_o not_o vers_n 17._o semblable_o we_o may_v well_o imagine_v that_o some_o also_o do_v seek_v for_o enoch_n after_o he_o be_v translate_v yea_o it_o approach_v near_a to_o belief_n then_o to_o imagination_n upon_o this_o fair_a resultance_n he_o be_v not_o find_v say_v the_o septuagint_n he_o be_v not_o find_v say_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o he_o be_v seek_v after_o therefore_o he_o be_v search_v for_o tu_fw-la non_fw-fr inuenta_fw-la repertaes_n i_o have_v find_v thou_o who_o i_o can_v not_o find_v when_o i_o seek_v thou_o say_v the_o old_a poet_n but_o it_o be_v harsh_a to_o say_v tu_fw-la non_fw-fr qvaesita_n reperta_fw-la es_fw-ge thou_o be_v find_v and_o be_v never_o look_v after_o find_v impli_v precedent_a search_n or_o go_v after_o most_o ordinary_o but_o not_o be_v find_v necessary_o impli_v a_o former_a inquiry_n elias_n be_v not_o find_v by_o ahab_n therefore_o ahab_n seek_v for_o he_o enoch_n be_v not_o find_v therefore_o they_o make_v enquiry_n after_o he_o so_o much_o be_v speak_v in_o defence_n of_o my_o comment_n upon_o the_o word_n et_fw-la non_fw-la ipse_fw-la which_o i_o have_v supply_v from_o the_o septuagint_n and_o most_o especial_o from_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o be_v not_o find_v and_o with_o it_o be_v also_o end_v and_o terminate_v the_o second_o quaere_fw-la by_o i_o propound_v whether_o enoch_n do_v ever_o die_v with_o its_o answer_n that_o enoch_n die_v not_o either_o a_o sweet_a death_n or_o a_o sour_a a_o easy_a death_n or_o a_o painful_a 5._o the_o three_o question_n follow_v whether_o enoch_n and_o elias_n now_o live_v in_o and_o with_o their_o body_n in_o paradise_n bellarmine_n be_v for_o the_o affirmative_a that_o paradise_n be_v now_o extant_a and_o enoch_n and_o elias_n live_v in_o it_o more_o particular_o concern_v elias_n rabbi_n david_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o 2._o king_n 2._o report_n it_o as_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o elias_n go_v with_o his_o body_n into_o paradise_n and_o there_o live_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n that_o our_o parent_n do_v before_o the_o fall_n other_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o describe_v and_o circumscribe_v exact_o the_o place_n of_o paradise_n in_o a_o island_n now_o call_v eden_n not_o far_o from_o babylon_n as_o certain_a nestorian_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v fable_v i_o say_v fable_v because_o million_o of_o learned_a man_n both_o heathen_a jew_n and_o christian_n have_v see_v babylon_n and_o live_v in_o it_o and_o round_o about_o it_o who_o never_o have_v such_o a_o thought_n or_o belief_n or_o tradition_n so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o any_o ancient_a extant_a record_n of_o which_o paradise_n whosoever_o desire_v to_o see_v more_o at_o large_a let_v he_o have_v recourse_n to_o my_o learned_a friend_n m._n john_n salkeld_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o paradise_n i_o will_v only_o add_v somewhat_o which_o he_o omit_v salianus_n the_o great_a annalist_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n or_o rather_o to_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la mundi_fw-la 987_o say_v cyprian_a ambrose_n hierom_n tertullian_n gregory_n epiphanius_n and_o hippolytus_n acknowledge_v the_o translation_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v silent_a concern_v the_o place_n of_o their_o be_v augustine_n leave_v it_o as_o doubtful_a and_o disputable_a chrysostom_n and_o theodoret_n like_v not_o the_o enquiry_n rupert_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a neither_o be_v the_o word_n of_o paradise_n or_o eden_n in_o the_o place_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 44.16_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n but_o only_o in_o the_o vulgat_fw-la so_o far_o salianus_n but_o indeed_o first_o i_o think_v that_o the_o old_a translator_n shall_v have_v be_v constant_a to_o himself_o and_o add_v somewhat_o to_o the_o word_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 44.16_o shall_v not_o have_v add_v in_o paradisum_fw-la as_o he_o do_v without_o any_o shadow_n of_o ground_n from_o any_o other_o place_n but_o in_o coelum_fw-la because_o it_o be_v so_o write_v 1._o macc._n 2.58_o elias_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o coelum_fw-la receptus_fw-la est_fw-la as_o the_o vulgat_fw-la itself_o have_v it_o second_o the_o jesuit_n salianus_n be_v somewhat_o too_o favourable_a in_o that_o point_n for_o s._n ambrose_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr paradiso_n cap._n 13._o say_v expresses_o enoch_n be_v coelum_fw-la be_v raptus_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o s._n hierom_n on_o amos_n 9_o say_v enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o papist_n distinguish_v coelum_fw-la into_o aerium_n coeleste_fw-la et_fw-la supercoeleste_n aerial_a heavenly_a and_o supercelestial_a say_v enoch_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o aerial_a heaven_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n that_o expansum_fw-la the_o aerial_a orb_n be_v sometime_o call_v heaven_n the_o lord_n thunder_v from_o heaven_n 2._o sam._n 22.14_o god_n give_v we_o rain_n from_o heaven_n act._n 14.17_o and_o bird_n be_v call_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n psal_n 104.12_o the_o lord_n cast_v down_o great_a hailstone_n from_o heaven_n josh_n 10.11_o and_o they_o be_v more_o which_o die_v with_o hailstone_n than_o they_o who_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n slay_v with_o the_o sword_n these_o hailstone_n come_v from_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n i_o confess_v also_o that_o enoch_n be_v carry_v up_o into_o the_o aerial_a heaven_n but_o with_o this_o distinction_n he_o be_v take_v into_o it_o as_o his_o way_n not_o as_o the_o end_n of_o his_o journey_n not_o as_o his_o habitation_n or_o rest_v place_n the_o case_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v so_o like_a so_o one_o in_o this_o puncto_fw-la that_o you_o be_v not_o to_o marvel_n if_o sometime_o i_o use_v the_o name_n of_o one_o sometime_o of_o the_o other_o what_o be_v say_v of_o one_o be_v mean_v of_o both_o noverit_fw-la both_o qui_fw-la unum_fw-la rectè_fw-la nôrit_fw-la ambos_fw-la noverit_fw-la who_o know_v one_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o other_o chrysostom_n in_o his_o oration_n of_o elias_n be_v express_v that_o he_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o air_n and_o bring_v in_o satan_n as_o wonder_v at_o elias_n his_o ride_v through_o and_o above_o the_o cloud_n neither_o be_v his_o reason_n to_o be_v contemn_v elias_n be_v not_o there_o where_o the_o devil_n be_v prince_n and_o what_o shall_v he_o do_v among_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n hail_n snow_n storm_n and_o tempest_n this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o drink_v if_o you_o flee_v to_o the_o miraculous_a omnipotent_a hand_n of_o god_n why_o may_v not_o i_o say_v the_o like_a concern_v god_n extraordinary_a clothe_v he_o with_o immortality_n and_o that_o by_o dispensation_n unusual_a in_o the_o act_n of_o translate_n he_o god_n do_v not_o let_v he_o continue_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o air_n but_o assume_v he_o into_o the_o high_a heaven_n do_v glorify_v his_o body_n for_o concern_v coelum_fw-la coeleste_fw-la bellarmine_n will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o rest_v there_o nor_o do_v ever_o any_o afford_v patrociny_n to_o that_o conceit_n indeed_o seneca_n de_fw-fr consolation_n show_v that_o the_o stoic_n think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v hover_v about_o their_o body_n and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v carry_v up_o ornatos_fw-la up_o ad_fw-la ipsos_fw-la orb_n astr●s_fw-la ornatos_fw-la to_o the_o starry_a heaven_n and_o cicero_n de_fw-fr somno_fw-la scipionis_fw-la place_v that_o heroïcal_a soul_n among_o the_o star_n beside_o that_o the_o conceit_n be_v heathenish_a it_o
flcut_fw-la sva_fw-la eisque_fw-la propter_fw-la seipsos_fw-la hoc_fw-la velit_fw-la quod_fw-la sibi_fw-la they_o say_v that_o a_o happy_a life_n be_v a_o sociable_a life_n which_o love_v the_o welfarre_o of_o friend_n as_o it_o do_v its_o own_o good_a and_o wish_v as_o well_o to_o other_o as_o to_o itself_o ludovicus_n vives_z on_o the_o place_n say_v they_o be_v the_o stoic_n who_o say_v so_o but_o i_o rather_o guess_v they_o be_v the_o peripatetic_n and_o aristotle_n their_o chief_n chaunter_n which_o bless_a life_n the_o heathen_a mean_v not_o of_o eternal_a blessedness_n after_o the_o resurrection_n but_o of_o a_o bless_a natural_a life_n in_o this_o world_n and_o on_o this_o earth_n such_o a_o one_o can_v enoch_n and_o elias_n have_v though_o they_o be_v in_o paradise_n because_o they_o have_v no_o more_o company_n of_o their_o kind_n enoch_n more_o especial_o have_v less_o happiness_n by_o this_o argument_n if_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n because_o he_o be_v long_o by_o himself_o ere_o elias_n come_v to_o he_o by_o the_o space_n i_o say_v of_o above_z two_o thousand_o year_n to_o the_o further_a illustration_n of_o the_o former_a point_n i_o may_v true_o say_v if_o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v live_v in_o paradise_n by_o themselves_o alone_o without_o any_o other_o company_n at_o any_o other_o time_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o have_v envy_v or_o wish_v that_o felicity_n yea_o though_o he_o have_v not_o fall_v whereby_o he_o become_v radix_fw-la apostatica_fw-la in_o the_o phrase_n of_o augustine_n yea_o such_o a_o blessedness_n there_o be_v in_o communication_n of_o happiness_n that_o the_o all-blessed_a onely-blessed_n ever-blessed_n deity_n of_o the_o unity_n will_v not_o be_v without_o the_o conjoin_v happiness_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o singleness_n of_o nature_n will_v not_o be_v without_o the_o plurality_n of_o person_n three_o do_v they_o see_v those_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o their_o action_n who_o now_o live_v in_o the_o bound_n of_o old_a eden_n while_o themselves_o in_o their_o body_n be_v invisible_a four_o here_o be_v a_o multiply_v of_o miracle_n daily_o that_o angel_n shall_v keep_v they_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v see_v from_o enoch_n assumption_n which_o be_v now_o above_o 4000_o year_n since_o have_v angel_n keep_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v once_o see_v beside_o no_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n canonical_a say_v they_o be_v in_o paradise_n and_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o favour_n as_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o durance_n and_o captivity_n if_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o old_a paradise_n since_o many_o place_n be_v now_o more_o delightful_a than_o the_o place_n or_o place_n whereabouts_o salianus_n himself_o now_o hold_v paradise_n to_o be_v situate_v moreover_o elijah_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n suppose_v that_o to_o gratify_v bellarmine_n we_o grant_v coelum_fw-la aerium_fw-la be_v there_o mean_v yet_o must_v he_o needs_o be_v take_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o not_o abide_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o circuit_n of_o old_a paradise_n as_o salianus_n foolish_o conceive_v likewise_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 49.14_o enoch_n be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o vatablus_n have_v it_o and_o render_v it_o de_fw-fr terra_fw-la sublimis_fw-la assumptus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v take_v up_o on_o high_a from_o the_o earth_n the_o vulgat_fw-la have_v it_o receptus_n est_fw-fr à_fw-fr terra●_n e●terra_fw-la have_v be_v more_o pithy_a when_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v translate_v heb._n 11.5_o be_v he_o leave_v on_o the_o same_o earth_n on_o which_o he_o be_v before_o or_o after_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v he_o come_v again_o on_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o true_a observation_n of_o our_o learned_a whitaker_n that_o bellarmine_n sometime_o confute_v his_o fellow_n answer_n confute_v far_o better_a answer_n than_o himself_o bring_v and_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v of_o salianus_n though_o he_o do_v just_o deride_v they_o who_o make_v paradise_n in_o the_o air_n as_o cornelius_n à_fw-la lapide_fw-la and_o bellarmine_n or_o in_o the_o orb_n of_o the_o moon_n as_o other_o yet_o his_o crotchet_n be_v as_o foolish_a as_o any_o of_o they_o for_o in_o what_o part_n of_o paradise_n be_v they_o keep_v when_o the_o flood_n be_v or_o be_v not_o all_o the_o earth_n overflow_v the_o angel_n than_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o air_n or_o else_o by_o a_o other_o miracle_n keep_v the_o water_n from_o overflow_a that_o place_n that_o the_o angel_n keep_v people_n from_o enter_v into_o paradise_n i_o have_v read_v that_o they_o keep_v any_o from_o go_v out_o of_o it_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o it_o i_o have_v not_o read_v possunt_fw-la read_v nemivi_fw-la conspicul_fw-la esse_fw-la possunt_fw-la none_o can_v see_v they_o say_v salianus_n they_o may_v say_v i_o by_o the_o same_o divine_a power_n by_o which_o they_o be_v invisible_a if_o invisible_a they_o be_v can_v they_o be_v see_v by_o none_o how_o be_v elias_n see_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o three_o disciple_n at_o the_o transfiguration_n or_o be_v all_o they_o within_o paradise_n or_o be_v elias_n out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o old_a paradise_n when_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v on_o the_o mount_n but_o these_o and_o great_a inconvenience_n must_v these_o man_n run_v into_o who_o will_v maintain_v against_o scripture_n that_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v in_o earthly_a or_o aerial_a paradise_n that_o they_o may_v uphold_v a_o other_o crotchet_n worse_o than_o this_o namely_o that_o enoch_n and_o elias_n shall_v hereafter_o die_v and_o be_v slay_v by_o antichrist_n and_o be_v not_o supercoelesti_fw-la not_o in_o coelo_fw-la supercoelesti_fw-la in_o the_o high_a heaven_n which_o be_v the_o last_o question_n 6._o let_v we_o speak_v of_o they_o several_o then_o joint_o concernning_a enoch_n the_o first_o of_o they_o who_o be_v rapti_fw-la it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o apostle_n word_n heb._n 11.5_o not_o only_o do_v reach_v home_o to_o that_o point_n unto_o which_o before_o i_o apply_v they_o viz._n that_o enoch_n die_v not_o but_o evince_n also_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o die_v for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o a_o good_a while_n but_o he_o be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o or_o may_v not_o see_v death_n therefore_o he_o can_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v hereafter_o since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v express_v and_o sign_v out_o the_o end_n of_o his_o translation_n nè_fw-la videret_fw-la mortem_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n some_o may_v answer_v to_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n first_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o sinner_n as_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v with_o the_o book_n of_o 4.11_o of_o wisd_v 4.11_o wisdom_n to_o say_v ne_fw-fr malitia_fw-la mutaret_fw-la ingenium_n ejus_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v change_v to_o the_o worse_o for_o sinner_n be_v call_v dead_a man_n according_a to_o that_o say_n sunt_fw-la say_n improbi_fw-la dum_fw-la vivunt_fw-la mortui_fw-la sunt_fw-la wicked_a men_n even_o while_o they_o live_v be_v dead_a so_o far_o drusius_n to_o who_o let_v i_o add_v that_o christ_n say_v luke_n 9.60_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a and_o 1._o timoth._n 5.6_o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n the_o spirit_n say_v revel_v 3.1_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a in_o all_o which_o place_n wicked_a man_n be_v take_v for_o the_o dead_a yet_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o can_v be_v so_o for_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o true_a life_n and_o death_n of_o god_n saint_n and_o if_o the_o literal_a sense_n can_v be_v admit_v we_o must_v not_o flee_v to_o the_o mystery_n but_o here_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o letter_n moreover_o the_o same_o god_n who_o merciful_o place_v he_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n can_v as_o easy_o have_v keep_v he_o so_o without_o inflict_a death_n on_o he_o last_o the_o apostle_n say_v hebr._n 11.4_o abel_n be_v dead_a and_o then_o descend_v to_o noah_n and_o abraham_n at_o the_o 13._o verse_n these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n i_o hope_v no_o man_n will_v say_v the_o word_n die_v be_v here_o take_v for_o sin_v but_o it_o be_v take_v literal_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v part_v from_o their_o body_n so_o the_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n prove_v that_o enoch_n soul_n be_v not_o part_v from_o his_o body_n indeed_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v mention_v between_o abel_n and_o abraham_n but_o yet_o single_v out_o by_o express_a word_n that_o he_o be_v translate_v lest_o he_o shall_v or_o may_v see_v
likewise_o in_o the_o two_o other_o before-recited_n place_n the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v the_o septuagint_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ejus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ignorabat_fw-la moses_n quòd_fw-la glorificatus_fw-la esset_fw-la aspectus_fw-la faciei_fw-la ejus_fw-la moses_n know_v not_o that_o the_o splendour_n of_o his_o face_n and_o countenance_n be_v glorify_v as_o vatablus_n translate_v the_o seventy_o which_o he_o say_v more_o full_o express_v the_o hebrew_n and_o be_v according_o follow_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 3.7_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n indeed_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o signify_v a_o horn_n from_o whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v splendere_fw-la radiare_fw-la fulgere_fw-la to_o shine_v because_o say_v vatablus_n from_o a_o learned_a jew_n when_o man_n behold_v earnest_o and_o intentive_o the_o sun_n or_o any_o luminous_a body_n the_o ray_n seem_v to_o be_v send_v forth_o of_o it_o like_o horn_n in_o some_o sort_n but_o say_v vatablus_n out_o of_o the_o false_a or_o ill-understood_a version_n of_o the_o vulgat_fw-la they_o who_o be_v no_o linguist_n make_v the_o people_n false_o believe_v that_o moses_n have_v two_o horn_n on_o his_o head_n which_o be_v most_o false_a so_o far_o vatablus_n though_o a_o man_n of_o their_o own_o against_o the_o brainsick_a faction_n of_o the_o jesuit_n who_o will_v maintain_v the_o people_n in_o any_o error_n if_o it_o be_v old_a rather_o than_o suffer_v reformation_n the_o caldee_n have_v it_o multiplicatus_fw-la est_fw-la splendour_n gloriae_fw-la vultûs_fw-la mosis_fw-la the_o brightness_n of_o moses_n his_o face_n increase_v in_o glory_n more_o and_o more_o cornelius_n à_fw-la lapide_fw-la the_o jesuit_n though_o he_o strive_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o vulgat_fw-la yet_o say_v moses_n have_v no_o horn_n in_o his_o forehead_n pictores_fw-la forehead_n vtì_n affingunt_fw-la ei_fw-la pictores_fw-la as_o painter_n place_n on_o he_o little_o perhaps_o do_v he_o think_v that_o his_o fellow-jesuit_n hieronymus_n natalis_n be_v one_o of_o these_o painter_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o one_o of_o the_o costly_a edition_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o ever_o be_v set_v forth_o but_o the_o wise_a and_o more_o succinct_a sa_n have_v it_o horny_a radians_fw-la horny_a cornuta_n id_fw-la est_fw-la radios_fw-la emittens_fw-la hebraicè_fw-la radians_fw-la that_o be_v glistering_z in_o the_o hebrew_n resplendent_a and_o cajetan_n better_a than_o he_o etc._n he_o nihil_fw-la cornutum_fw-la ad_fw-la literam_fw-la sign●ficatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o literal_a signification_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o horn_n though_o perchance_o there_o be_v some_o allusion_n to_o it_o by_o a_o metaphor_n concern_v which_o moses_n his_o face_n i_o will_v end_v with_o two_o observation_n the_o first_o be_v a_o very_a idle_a one_o out_o of_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr sanctorum_fw-la reliquiis_fw-la 2.4_o accidit_fw-la 2.4_o valde_fw-la credibile_fw-la est_fw-la mosis_fw-la corpus_fw-la licèt_fw-la mortuum_fw-la conseruâss●_n adhu●_n splendorem_fw-la vultû●_n &_o decorem_fw-la quem_fw-la antea_fw-la habebat_fw-la si●ut_fw-la multis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la accidit_fw-la it_o be_v very_o credible_a that_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o moses_n preserve_v the_o radiant_a comeliness_n and_o beauty_n of_o his_o face_n which_o he_o have_v in_o life_n as_o it_o have_v happen_v to_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n but_o he_o name_v no_o saint_n and_o if_o he_o do_v we_o shall_v hardly_o believe_v he_o and_o moses_n himself_o die_v private_o and_o be_v bury_v secret_o no_o man_n see_v he_o die_v or_o dead_a i_o acknowledge_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v incline_v to_o this_o viz_o that_o moses_n his_o face_n do_v shine_v all_o his_o life_n time_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n so_o ambrose_n in_o psal_n 118._o fancy_n 118._o quamdiu_fw-la vixit_fw-la moses_n &_o alloquebatur_fw-la populum_fw-la velamen_fw-la habuit_fw-la i●_n fancy_n so_o long_o as_o moses_n live_v and_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n he_o have_v a_o vail_n before_o his_o face_n not_o after_o death_n as_o bellarmine_n think_v probable_a beside_o the_o apostle_n 2._o corinth_n 3.7_o term_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o therefore_o it_o continue_v not_o after_o death_n if_o it_o do_v till_o then_o whensoever_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n and_o our_o late_a translation_n seem_v in_o part_n to_o accord_v exod._n 34.33_o till_o moses_n have_v do_v speak_v with_o they_o he_o put_v a_o vail_n on_o his_o face_n yet_o the_o word_n till_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n but_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o expound_v that_o when_o moses_n have_v do_v speak_v he_o put_v a_o vail_n on_o his_o face_n for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a run_n and_o though_o moses_n ordinary_o put_v off_o the_o vail_n when_o he_o go_v to_o speak_v with_o god_n and_o put_v it_o on_o when_o he_o return_v yet_o once_o and_o at_o the_o first_o of_o all_o he_o may_v speak_v unto_o the_o people_n with_o face_n open_a for_o more_o reverence_n and_o majesty_n the_o second_o observation_n be_v from_o origen_n homil._n 12._o in_o exod._n circa_fw-la medium_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a one_o in_o the_o law_n say_v he_o moses_n his_o face_n be_v glorify_v though_o veil_v but_o his_o hand_n put_v into_o his_o bosom_n be_v leprous_a as_o snow_n exod._n 4.6_o designantur_fw-la 4.6_o in_o vul●u_fw-la ejus_fw-la sermo_fw-la legis_fw-la in_fw-la manu_fw-la opera_fw-la designantur_fw-la in_o his_o shine_a countenance_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n by_o his_o hand_n be_v work_v signify_v now_o because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n his_o hand_n be_v leprous_a his_o face_n be_v glorify_v but_o veil_v therefore_o his_o word_n be_v full_a of_o knowledge_n yet_o secret_a and_o hide_a yea_o in_o the_o law_n moses_n have_v only_o a_o glorify_a face_n hand_n and_o foot_n be_v unglorified_a for_o moses_n also_o put_v off_o his_o shoe_n that_o a_o other_o in_o after_z time_n may_v have_v the_o bride_n diem_fw-la bride_n et_fw-la illa_fw-la vocar●t●r_fw-la domus_fw-la discalceati_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o hodiernum_fw-la diem_fw-la and_o she_o be_v call_v to_o this_o day_n the_o house_n of_o the_o unshod_a implentur_fw-la unshod_a in_o evan●eliis_fw-la autem_fw-la moses_n totus_fw-la glorificatur_fw-la ex_fw-la integro_fw-la gaudere_fw-la ●tiam_fw-la mihi_fw-la pro_fw-la hoc_fw-la videtur_fw-la moses_n quia_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la nunc_fw-la d●●_n ponit_fw-la velamen_fw-la conversus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la cùm_fw-la evidenter_fw-la quae_fw-la praedixit_fw-la implentur_fw-la but_o in_o the_o gospel_n all_o moses_n be_v whole_o glorify_v it_o seem_v also_o to_o i_o that_o moses_n rejoice_v in_o this_o point_n because_o himself_o in_o a_o sort_n now_o lay_v aside_o his_o vail_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n when_o those_o thing_n be_v plain_o fulfil_v which_o he_o foretell_v by_o which_o glorification_n you_o can_v necessary_o interpret_v such_o a_o glorification_n as_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v after_o judgement_n which_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n where_o 15.53_o where_o 1._o cor._n 15.53_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n immutable_a but_o only_o of_o a_o temporary_a glorification_n for_o moses_n lay_v down_o his_o body_n again_o as_o be_v hold_v most_o probable_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n which_o be_v entitle_v altercatio_fw-la synagogae_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 21._o s._n paul_n and_o gamaliel_n be_v interlocutour_n thus_o jesus_n christ_n after_o his_o transfiguration_n commendavit_fw-la transfiguration_n mosis_fw-la corpus_fw-la sepulturae_fw-la commendavit_fw-la bury_v moses_n a_o strange_a honour_n if_o true_a that_o the_o same_o who_o be_v bury_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v be_v thus_o glorify_v for_o a_o while_n and_o after_o bury_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n furthermore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o either_o moses_n or_o elias_n though_o they_o be_v see_v in_o glory_n have_v immortal_a and_o impassable_a body_n by_o the_o transfiguration_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o after_o that_o his_o transfiguration_n have_v a_o mortal_a body_n and_o do_v die_v especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o his_o glory_n be_v great_a than_o they_o as_o the_o master_n be_v above_o the_o servant_n and_o the_o lord_n above_z the_o attendants_z barrada_n on_o the_o transfiguration_n say_v adesse_fw-la say_v transfigurationi_fw-la suae_fw-la transfiguratos_fw-la gloriâque_fw-la ae_z singulari_fw-la majestate_fw-la ornatos_fw-la voluit_fw-la christus_fw-la adesse_fw-la seruos_fw-la suos_fw-la sic_fw-la solent_fw-la in_o nuptiis_fw-la festisque_fw-la aliis_fw-la diebus_fw-la nobiles_fw-la viri_fw-la pretiosis_fw-la ornati_fw-la vestibus_fw-la regibus_fw-la adesse_fw-la christ_n will_v have_v his_o servant_n present_a transfigure_v as_o well_o as_o himself_o and_o adorn_v with_o singular_a glory_n and_o majesty_n as_o at_o marriage_n and_o other_o festival_n day_n the_o
wicked_a in_o that_o 2._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v prove_v that_o some_o shall_v never_o die_v the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o cajetan_n the_o definition_n ecclesiasticorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la of_o the_o sentence_n and_o tenant_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v the_o word_n doubtful_o rabanus_n his_o exposition_n reject_v 3._o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o corinth_n 5.4_o evince_v that_o some_o shall_v not_o die_v cajetan_n with_o we_o and_o against_o aquinas_n doctor_n estius_n and_o cornelius_n à_fw-la lapide_fw-la the_o jesuit_n approve_v cajetan_n s._n augustine_n be_v on_o our_o side_n and_o evince_v it_o by_o adam_n estate_n before_o the_o fall_n which_o state_n bellarmine_n deni_v not_o salmerons_n objection_n answer_v 4._o some_o shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o death_n as_o be_v manifest_v 1._o corinth_n 15.51_o the_o place_n full_o explicate_v the_o common_a greek_a copy_n prefer_v the_o greek_a read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n stand_v with_o all_o truth_n conveniency_n probability_n and_o sense_n the_o other_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v therefore_o all_o of_o we_o sleep_n and_o the_o more_o different_a vulgat_fw-la omnes_fw-la quidem_fw-la resurgemus_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la immutabimur_fw-la indeed_o we_o shall_v arise_v but_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o be_v change_v just_o explode_v as_o adverse_a to_o sense_n 5._o the_o pelagian_n though_o accurse_a heretic_n yet_o hold_v true_o that_o some_o shall_v not_o die_v s._n augustine_n dubious_a other_o stick_v in_o his_o hesitancie_n yet_o other_o father_n and_o late_a writer_n be_v constant_a that_o some_o shall_v be_v privilege_v from_o death_n yet_o that_o change_n may_v be_v call_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n 1._o the_o three_o main_a question_n be_v whether_o adam_n and_o his_o child_n all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o without_o privilege_n or_o exception_n must_v and_o shall_v die_v i_o have_v first_o answer_v and_o prove_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o exception_n of_o some_o who_o shall_v not_o die_v second_o i_o have_v instance_a in_o enoch_n and_o elias_n that_o they_o have_v be_v except_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o the_o three_o branch_n of_o my_o answer_n that_o other_o also_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v except_v in_o the_o avouchment_v of_o this_o truth_n consist_v the_o labour_n till_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o first_o of_o all_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o who_o may_v have_v be_v or_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v except_v may_v yet_o be_v say_v in_o a_o sort_n to_o die_v commutatio_fw-la die_v loco_fw-la mortis_fw-la erit_fw-la momentanea_fw-la commutatio_fw-la the_o change_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o room_n and_o stead_n of_o death_n say_v aretius_n mortis_fw-la aretius_n in_o illis_fw-la qui_fw-la repentè_fw-fr immutantur_fw-la immutatio_fw-la illa_fw-la erit_fw-la species_n mortis_fw-la the_o immutation_n of_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v sudden_o change_v shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n say_v beza_n bosquier_n in_o his_o terror_n orbis_n make_v rapture_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n we_o may_v more_o safe_o and_o proper_o call_v that_o sudden_a change_n by_o the_o name_n of_o death_n for_o in_o this_o it_o shall_v be_v like_o death_n that_o it_o shall_v take_v away_o from_o our_o body_n all_o corruptibilitie_n and_o mortality_n together_o with_o the_o defect_n now_o annex_v to_o they_o and_o because_o it_o alter_v if_o not_o abolish_v the_o former_a state_n or_o nature_n it_o shall_v go_v for_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n but_o because_o this_o change_n do_v not_o separate_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o compositum_fw-la we_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a proper_a real_a death_n the_o papist_n will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o this_o immutation_n but_o urge_v a_o perfect_a natural_a death_n a_o very_a disjunct_n separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n aquinas_n go_v further_a and_o will_v have_v a_o incineration_n of_o the_o body_n from_o which_o dust_n and_o ash_n incorruptible_a body_n shall_v arise_v but_o this_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o thess_n 4.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aera_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nos_fw-la viventes_fw-la relicti_fw-la simul_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la rapiemur_fw-la in_o nubes_fw-la in_o occursum_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o aera_fw-la we_o who_o remain_v alive_a shall_v be_v hurry_v together_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n as_o montanus_n have_v it_o the_o vulgat_fw-la differ_v but_o in_o word_n not_o in_o sense_n etc._n sense_n qui_fw-la vivimus_fw-la qui_fw-la relinquimur_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o this_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o own_o person_n be_v confess_v occumenius_n cit_v methodius_n his_o opinion_n thus_o and_o add_v his_o reason_n for_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o alive_a corporal_o to_o that_o time_n but_o it_o come_v more_o home_n if_o we_o say_v as_o well_o we_o may_v that_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n paul_n know_v that_o himself_o be_v none_o of_o they_o who_o be_v to_o endure_v alive_a on_o earth_n till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n because_o he_o say_v 2._o tim._n 4.6_o i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n yea_o 2._o thess_n 2.2_o he_o exhort_v the_o same_o thessalonian_o that_o though_o seducer_n shall_v pretend_v his_o message_n or_o his_o letter_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n day_n be_v at_o hand_n his_o own_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o christ_n day_n be_v not_o the_o english_a translation_n jump_v verbal_o in_o the_o contradiction_n at_o hand_n and_o not_o at_o hand_n the_o original_a vari_v but_o a_o little_a and_o that_o not_o in_o sense_n nor_o in_o the_o verb_n itself_o but_o the_o preposition_n and_o montanus_n have_v the_o word_n instat_fw-la by_o way_n of_o exposition_n in_o both_o place_n profert_fw-la place_n sed_fw-la svam_fw-la personam_fw-la verbi_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la profert_fw-la but_o he_o instance_v in_o his_o own_o person_n say_v methodius_n that_o he_o speak_v it_o only_o of_o the_o godly_a be_v also_o apparent_a by_o the_o context_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o the_o remainder_n show_v that_o a_o few_o shall_v be_v leave_v at_o that_o time_n and_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a perhaps_o he_o will_v not_o have_v put_v in_o himself_o and_o other_o holy_a one_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v rapiemur_fw-la we_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o but_o rapientur_fw-la they_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o again_o when_o he_o say_v rapiemur_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la we_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o with_o they_o who_o be_v mean_v in_o those_o word_n save_v they_o only_o who_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n and_o who_o god_n will_v bring_v with_o he_o 1._o thess_n 4.14_o which_o be_v not_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o godly_a only_o they_o be_v the_o saint_n with_o who_o the_o lord_n come_v judas_n ver_fw-la 14._o the_o rhemist_n themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a then_o live_v when_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n diodorus_n as_o it_o be_v in_o hierom_n say_v the_o apostle_n numero_fw-la apostle_n apostolus_fw-la nos_fw-la dixit_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la justos_fw-la de_fw-la quorum_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la numero_fw-la say_v we_o that_o be_v they_o who_o be_v just_a out_o of_o who_o number_n i_o be_o not_o exclude_v a_o powerful_a reason_n may_v confirm_v this_o because_o the_o wicked_a will_v wish_v mountain_n to_o cover_v they_o will_v quake_v and_o tremble_v at_o that_o hour_n and_o will_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v to_o judgement_n if_o they_o can_v avoid_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o will_v spring_v forth_o and_o put_v themselves_o forward_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n the_o sum_n be_v the_o godly_a which_o shall_v be_v then_o leave_v and_o be_v alive_a shall_v be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o air_n the_o papist_n say_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v morte_fw-la do_v sine_fw-la media_fw-la morte_fw-la without_o intercurrent_a or_o intercedent_a death_n whereas_o the_o word_n be_v express_v we_o live_v and_o remain_v shall_v be_v snatch_v up_o the_o argument_n of_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n have_v pith_n in_o it_o for_o he_o say_v if_o the_o live_v man_n do_v die_v resurgent_fw-la die_v sequitur_fw-la justos_fw-la aliquantò_fw-la pòst_fw-la resurrecturos_fw-la quàm_fw-la alios_fw-la fiquidem_fw-la morientur_fw-la atque_fw-la adeò_fw-la resurgent_fw-la it_o follow_v that_o the_o just_a shall_v arise_v somewhat_o after_o
secret_a vision_n who_o depth_n be_v never_o sound_v by_o mere_a man_n but_o seal_v and_o reserve_v perchance_o from_o angel_n till_o the_o general_a judgement_n yet_o whatsoever_o matter_n sentence_n and_o word_n they_o write_v they_o know_v as_o they_o be_v writer_n thereof_o and_o be_v in_o no_o doubt_n of_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o mistake_v they_o as_o they_o be_v not_o omniscient_a on_o the_o one_o side_n so_o be_v they_o not_o ignorant_a on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o whatsoever_o they_o speak_v or_o write_v they_o know_v and_o know_v much_o more_o than_o ever_o they_o speak_v or_o write_v the_o six_o question_n follow_v viz._n whether_o the_o holy_a penman_n do_v read_v profane_a author_n upon_o the_o premisall_n of_o six_o point_n the_o answer_n will_v be_v most_o expedite_a the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o diverse_a prophet_n and_o penman_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v nobleman_n ruler_n or_o king_n can_v be_v deny_v by_o he_o who_o think_v of_o isaiahs_n birth_n of_o royal_a lineage_n say_v hierom_n in_o the_o prologue_n on_o he_o and_o lyranus_fw-la from_o the_o rabbin_n or_o on_o david_n solomon_n and_o other_o second_o that_o diverse_a also_o be_v learn_v before_o their_o call_n to_o public_a place_n be_v most_o apparent_a thus_o moses_n be_v learn_v in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n act._n 7.22_o and_o this_o before_o he_o be_v call_v to_o his_o public_a charge_n thus_o be_v job_n skill_v in_o astronomy_n as_o his_o word_n declare_v and_o solomon_n the_o best_a philosopher_n as_o i_o think_v that_o ever_o be_v except_o christ_n and_o adam_n though_o solomon_n great_a learning_n be_v rather_o infuse_v then_o acquire_v the_o three_o punto_n be_v that_o no_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v noble_a and_o perchance_o even_o therefore_o our_o bless_a saviour_n will_v write_v nothing_o by_o himself_o in_o person_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o blood-royal_a s._n hierom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o principia_fw-la the_o virgin_n say_v s._n john_n be_v noble_a and_o for_o his_o nobility_n know_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v very_o near_o of_o kindred_n to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o therefore_o noble_a but_o that_o ever_o he_o be_v noble_o breed_v or_o bring_v up_o according_a to_o the_o usance_n of_o the_o world_n or_o that_o he_o be_v by_o his_o nobility_n make_v know_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n i_o see_v not_o prove_v s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 1.26_o you_o see_v your_o call_n brethren_z how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v and_o vers_fw-la 28._o god_n have_v choose_v the_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v despise_v if_o any_o one_o object_n though_o there_o be_v not_o many_o noble_a call_v yet_o s._n john_n may_v be_v one_o estius_n be_v peremptory_a that_o nobilis_fw-la that_o inter_fw-la duodecim_fw-la christi_fw-la apostolos_fw-la nullus_fw-la erat_fw-la secundum_fw-la seculum_fw-la sapiens_fw-la potens_fw-la nobilis_fw-la not_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o world_n be_v wise_a powerful_a or_o noble_a ambrose_n lib._n 5._o in_o luc._n ad_fw-la illud_fw-la capitis_fw-la sexti_fw-la 13._o elegit_fw-la exit_fw-la ipsis_fw-la thus_o videretur_fw-la thus_o adverte_fw-fr coeleste_fw-la consilium_fw-la non_fw-la sapientes_fw-la aliquos_fw-la non_fw-la divites_fw-la non_fw-la nobiles_fw-la sed_fw-la piscatores_fw-la &_o publicanos_n quos_fw-la dirigeret_fw-la elegit_fw-la nè_fw-la traduxisse_fw-la prudentiâ_fw-la nè_fw-la podemisse_a divitiis_fw-la nè_fw-la potentiae_fw-la nobilitatisque_fw-la authoritate_fw-la traxisse_fw-la aliquos_fw-la ad_fw-la svam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la videretur_fw-la observe_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n he_o choose_v not_o any_o wise_a nor_o rich_a nor_o noble_a but_o he_o elect_a fisher_n and_o publican_n and_o they_o he_o instruct_v lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v draw_v man_n unto_o he_o by_o worldly_a wisdom_n or_o to_o have_v redeem_v they_o by_o wealth_n or_o to_o have_v allure_v they_o to_o his_o side_n and_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o the_o reconcile_a authority_n of_o power_n and_o nobility_n the_o 1._o cor._n 4.11_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o his_o fellow_n thus_o even_o to_o this_o present_a hour_n we_o both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o be_v naked_a and_o be_v buffet_v and_o have_v no_o certain_a dwell_n place_n and_o labour_n work_v with_o our_o own_o hand_n etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n the_o noble_a of_o this_o world_n will_v neither_o do_v nor_o suffer_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o noble_a the_o four_o thing_n premisable_v be_v this_o none_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v learn_v before_o their_o call_n s._n paul_n indeed_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n act._n 22.3_o and_o s._n luke_n as_o be_v a_o physician_n may_v be_v learn_v ere_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a the_o like_a may_v be_v surmise_v of_o s._n mark_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v give_v to_o these_o two_o concern_v s._n matthew_n though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o probability_n that_o he_o be_v learn_v before_o his_o vocation_n because_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n matth._n 9.9_o for_o few_o unlearned_a man_n be_v gatherer_n of_o caesar_n custom_n or_o tribute_n and_o though_o publican_n be_v vile_o esteem_v of_o among_o the_o jew_n yet_o divers_a passage_n of_o cicero_n do_v show_v that_o they_o be_v of_o good_a account_n among_o the_o roman_n and_o though_o more_o particular_o it_o be_v observe_v luk._n 5.29_o that_o levi_n or_o matthew_n make_v christ_n a_o great_a feast_n in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a company_n of_o publican_n and_o of_o other_o that_o sit_v down_o with_o they_o whence_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o s._n matthew_n be_v a_o rich_a man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o he_o may_v be_v unlearned_a and_o a_o poor_a man_n may_v make_v a_o great_a feast_n for_o joy_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a call_n see_v what_o the_o young_a perhaps_o poor_a ploughman_n elisha_n do_v 1._o king_n 19.21_o joh._n 7.15_o the_o jew_n say_v of_o christ_n how_o know_v this_o man_n letter_n have_v never_o learn_v the_o priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisees_n know_v christ_n frequent_v not_o their_o school_n no_o not_o those_o at_o jerusalem_n for_o franciscus_n lucas_n brugensis_n call_v they_o school_n point_v at_o luk._n 2.46_o which_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o at_o the_o outwarde_a eastern_a gate_n of_o it_o i_o say_v christ_n frequent_v they_o not_o to_o learn_v but_o he_o at_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n go_v and_o hear_v the_o doctor_n and_o ask_v they_o question_n and_o belike_o when_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v he_o do_v or_o else_o perhaps_o he_o do_v answer_v to_o other_o question_n propound_v by_o they_o for_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o even_o they_o with_o who_o he_o dispute_v be_v astonish_v at_o his_o understanding_n and_o answer_n luk._n 2.47_o john_n 7.27_o we_o know_v this_o man_n whence_o he_o be_v say_v the_o jew_n as_o if_o one_o be_v eminent_a among_o we_o we_o usual_o inquire_v of_o his_o parent_n of_o his_o breed_n and_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n so_o in_o likelihood_n they_o do_v of_o christ_n they_o know_v his_o breed_n in_o the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n where_o from_o his_o childhood_n he_o use_v a_o mechanical_a trade_n with_o his_o suppose_a father_n say_v pererius_n they_o see_v he_o not_o pore_v on_o book_n nor_o tumble_v they_o over_o nor_o for_o study_n sake_n resort_v to_o any_o place_n where_o religion_n be_v teach_v yet_o they_o hear_v he_o legis_fw-la testimonia_fw-la proferentem_fw-la allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n they_o do_v not_o admire_v his_o doctrine_n say_v chrysostom_n euthymius_n and_o theophylact_n nor_o believe_v they_o it_o but_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o eloquence_n and_o learning_n acknowledge_v they_o rather_o inspire_v then_o acquire_v from_o whence_o have_v this_o man_n these_o thing_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v this_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o say_v they_o mark_v 6.2_o as_o christ_n never_o go_v to_o any_o school_n no_o more_o in_o all_o likelihood_n do_v any_o of_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o be_v poor_a tradesman_n may_v well_o be_v think_v unlettered_a matth._n 4.21_o even_o john_n and_o his_o brother_n james_n with_o their_o father_n zebedee_n be_v mend_v their_o net_n whereby_o their_o poverty_n and_o mean_a calling_n be_v describe_v their_o ignorance_n be_v tax_v by_o the_o jew_n john_n 7.49_o this_o people_n who_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v where_o his_o disciple_n be_v hold_v as_o illiterate_a ignorant_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o think_v christ_n choose_v not_o either_o nicodemus_n or_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n or_o the_o lawyer_n which_o